conceive_v against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v commit_v have_v total_o rout_v the_o french_a near_o lincoln_n and_o destroy_v the_o french_a force_n at_o sea_n again_o that_o be_v send_v to_o their_o assistance_n lewis_n do_v renounce_v all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o retire_v into_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n who_o creep_v into_o all_o place_n of_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n send_v at_o one_o time_n 300_o italian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n benefice_n do_v so_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o their_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v to_o 60000_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v a_o great_a revenue_n than_o the_o crown_n have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o king_n though_o constant_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o tax_n he_o be_v always_o in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v beside_o this_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o poor_a kindred_n they_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n this_o cause_v at_o last_o baron_n a_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o henry_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n money_n all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o normandy_n anjou_n poictou_n touraine_n and_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 300000_o pound_n pay_v he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n prince_z edward_z gather_v another_o army_n and_o kill_v the_o general_n of_o the_o rebel_n simon_n of_o monfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n deliver_v thereby_o his_o father_n and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a rebellion_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v abroad_o except_o that_o he_o undertake_v two_o expedition_n into_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n i._n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o england_n till_o a_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o take_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o king_n entire_o unite_v the_o principality_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o last_o prince_n lyonel_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o begin_v a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n be_v raise_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a nation_n which_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o cause_v abundance_n of_o bloodshed_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n the_o occasion_n be_v thus_o scot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o heir_n there_o be_v several_a that_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o arbitration_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o crown_n have_v depend_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v it_o so_o prove_v that_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n and_o robert_n bruce_n be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o these_o two_o have_v contest_v for_o the_o same_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n edward_n send_v under_o hand_n to_o bruce_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n to_o england_n which_o bruce_n refuse_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o purchase_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n but_o john_n balliol_n receive_v the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v king_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o capital_a quarrel_n in_o scotland_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n and_o the_o family_n of_o alberneth_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o earl_n brother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v by_o his_o sentence_n absolve_v the_o latter_a the_o earl_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o english_a court_n whither_o king_n balliol_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o matter_n come_v under_o debate_n he_o be_v admonish_v to_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o sentence_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o advocate_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v in_o person_n from_o the_o same_o place_n where_o other_o use_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n resent_v as_o so_o signal_n a_o affront_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v home_o but_o he_o renounce_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n edward_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o france_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o england_n scotland_n king_n edward_n therefore_o enter_v scotland_n with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o best_a strong_a hold_v and_o force_v the_o scot_n and_o their_o king_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o their_o king_n he_o send_v a_o prisoner_n into_o england_n leave_v considerable_a force_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o soon_o after_o beat_v out_o of_o scotland_n by_o the_o scot_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o mean_a fortune_n who_o name_n be_v william_n wallis_n but_o king_n edward_n soon_o return_v kill_v 40000_o scot_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o torkirke_n and_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o a_o three_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o oath_n robert_n bruce_n who_o have_v be_v john_n baliol_n competitour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v several_a time_n worsted_n but_o also_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o other_o time_n particular_o when_o king_n edward_n go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o robert_n in_o person_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 1307._o this_o king_n edward_n have_v also_o have_v some_o difference_n before_o with_o france_n for_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o aquitain_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n by_o privateer_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n king_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a summon_v edward_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o court_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o edward_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o declare_v all_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o be_v forfeit_v take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bourdeaux_n and_o some_o other_o place_n france_n against_o who_o edward_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n but_o come_v into_o flanders_n with_o a_o army_n and_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o king_n philip_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v marry_v isabel_n philip_n daughter_n 1297._o this_o king_n cause_v likewise_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n jew_n not_o allow_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v carry_v themselves_o §_o 10._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n guienne_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o french_a scotland_n this_o king_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o bannoksborough_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n defeat_v 100000_o english_a which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o 100_o english_a dare_v scarce_o face_n three_o scotchman_n and_o the_o english_a be_v continual_o beat_v by_o the_o scot_n except_o in_o ireland_n where_o they_o beat_v the_o scot_n out_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edward_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o meet_v also_o with_o great_a disturbance_n at_o home_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n press_v he_o without_o intermission_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o mercy_n his_o favourite_n gaveston_n and_o after_o he_o the_o spencer_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o fall_v into_o open_a rebellion_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v unsuccessfull_a several_a of_o the_o nobility_n pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n
v._n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n 327_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o sweden_n p._n 327_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n 328_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n 370_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n 371_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o 372_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n 372_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 374_o 375_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o be_v establish_v 376_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 378_o the_o first_o church_n government_n 379_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 382_o can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 382_o of_o preside_v in_o counsel_n 383_o abuse_n in_o counsel_n 384_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 394_o croisado_n by_o what_o politic_n carry_v on_o 395_o how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o 399_o general_a counsel_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n 409_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o ill_a conduct_n 418_o calvin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 421_o the_o conclave_n 431_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 433_o cardinal_n patroon_n 434_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435_o their_o number_n 436_o ceremony_n 439_o half_a communion_n 440_o union_n make_v at_o cilmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 478_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 482_o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 494_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n 525_o continue_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n 526_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 528_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 527_o and_o afterward_o with_o denmark_n 530_o charles_n gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n 533_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 534_o charles_n ix_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n 534_o his_o force_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o 〈…〉_z 534_o d._n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 92_o the_o dane_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 102_o dauphine_n unite_v with_o france_n 192_o denmark_n a_o very_a ancient_a kingdom_n 316_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o danish_a naâ—ion_n 328_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n 330_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o e._n the_o first_o sea_n voyage_n into_o the_o east-indies_n under_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 89_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n 99_o england_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 99_o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n 103_o edward_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 114_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 115_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 116_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 116_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 117_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n 117_o his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 118_o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 201_o 1â—5_n the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n 202_o 127_o edward_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n king_n of_o england_n 128_o edward_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 130_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 139_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 141_o she_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n 144_o refuses_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v to_o her_o 145_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 164_o the_o english_a form_n of_o government_n 169_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n 171_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n 283_o 270_o england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a 279_o evangelical_n union_n in_o germany_n 301_o erick_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 477_o 321_o of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 384_o concern_v excommunication_n 385_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 391_o what_o contribute_v to_o it_o 391_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o erasmus_n favour_n luther_n 416_o excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 445_o erick_n fourteen_o king_n of_o sweden_n introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 498_o f._n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n 42_o france_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 174_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n 175_o france_n be_v divide_v 177_o french_a pretension_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 187_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan_n 196_o francis_n i._n king_n of_o france_n 210_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n 210_o his_o italian_a war_n 211_o 212_o his_o defeat_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o paviae_n where_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n 212_o francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 218_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a 247_o the_o government_n of_o france_n 250_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n to_o england_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a prince_n 251_o 252_o frederick_n henry_n i._o prince_n of_o orange_n 274_o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n ill_a success_n 302_o ferdinand_n i_o emperor_n of_o germany_n his_o proclamation_n concern_v church-land_n 302_o frederick_n i._n king_n of_o denmark_n 324_o frederick_n iii_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o war_n with_o sweden_n 326_o be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_a 327_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o g._n grease_n p._n 6_o gothick_n empire_n and_o its_o downfall_n in_o spain_n 29_o granada_n take_v 43_o gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n 174_o by_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n 174_o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n 180_o the_o gabel_n first_o introduce_v into_o france_n by_o philip_n of_o valois_n their_o king_n 192_o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o germany_n and_o its_o ancient_a condition_n 282_o the_o gvelf_n and_o gibellin_n faction_n in_o italy_n 291_o german_a war_n and_o their_o origin_n under_o mathias_n 300_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n his_o death_n 303_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o german_n 306_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n 307_o its_o commodity_n 307_o its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 308_o its_o neighbour_n 312_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 402_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 403_o the_o german_a prince_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n 417_o the_o gothick_n nation_n and_o its_o first_o founder_n 461_o the_o goth_n and_o swede_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n 461_o gustavus_n i._n king_n of_o sweden_n 489_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n 511_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 512_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n in_o ponâ—ria_n 513_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n 515_o land_n his_o force_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 517_o be_v kill_v 525_o h._n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 113_o the_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n 114_o henry_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 121_o after_o great_a difficulty_n surmount_v become_v king_n of_o england_n 122_o henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 122_o he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n to_o that_o crown_n 123_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a fight_v near_o agincourt_n 123_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 125_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 125_o henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 131_o be_v make_v king_n and_o unite_v the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n 132_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n 133_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n catharine_n 135_o he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 136_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n 136_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n 137_o cause_n anna_n bullen_n to_o be_v behead_v 138_o his_o other_o wife_n 138_o hugh_n capel_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n in_o france_n 182_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 215_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 216_o his_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n miscarry_v 217_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n ix_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n 224_o the_o holy_a league_n under_o his_o reign_n 225_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o 225_o 226_o 227_o henry_n iii_o force_v from_o paris_n by_o the_o league_n 227_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n 228_o henry_n iu_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 228_o his_o difficulty_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n 228_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 230_o change_n his_o religion_n 231_o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o russian_a 231_o
perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o island_n but_o these_o take_n up_o arm_n and_o call_v in_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o their_o assistance_n first_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v afterward_o extreme_o waste_v by_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o the_o british_a king_n cadwalladar_n retire_v into_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a the_o saxon_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n conquer_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o britainy_a except_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v this_o abovementioned_a cadwalladar_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a race_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a any_o long_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n 689._o retire_v to_o rome_n into_o a_o convent_n but_o britainy_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n from_o the_o angles_n §_o 3._o these_o saxon_n erect_v seven_o kingdom_n england_n which_o however_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o according_a as_o they_o have_v take_v one_o part_n after_o another_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o till_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o another_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o happen_v we_o will_v brief_o relate_v the_o first_o kingdom_n heptarchy_n then_o be_v that_o of_o kent_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 455_o and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 827_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 488_o and_o under_o five_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 601_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o province_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 519_o and_o last_v under_o nineteen_o king_n 561_o year_n the_o eleven_o of_o these_o king_n name_v ino_n 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n that_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n shall_v yearly_o give_v one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o tax_n be_v first_o call_v the_o king_n alm_n and_o afterward_o peter_n penny_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o essex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527_o and_o last_v under_o fourteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 808_o when_o it_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o five_o be_v that_o of_o northumberland_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 547_o and_o last_v under_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 926_o when_o it_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 522_o and_o last_v under_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 724_o when_o it_o also_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 575_o and_o last_v under_o fifteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 928_o when_o under_o its_o king_n athelstan_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v either_o subdue_v the_o rest_n or_o force_v their_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n 818_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v henceforward_o call_v no_o more_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o england_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n first_o enter_v england_n england_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v under_o the_o follow_a king_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n brave_o repulse_v nevertheless_o they_o get_v foot_v at_o last_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o they_o live_v for_o a_o while_o pretty_a quiet_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 979_o the_o dane_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n force_v the_o english_a to_o pay_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n ravish_v their_o woman_n and_o commit_v such_o outrage_n that_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n danes_n and_o though_o the_o english_a conspire_v against_o the_o dane_n 1002._o and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o yet_o the_o danish_a king_n return_v the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v prodigious_a havoc_n among_o the_o english_a their_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o traitor_n edrick_n notwithstanding_o ethelred_n have_v make_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o wife_n render_v ineflectual_a so_o that_o ethelred_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o normandy_n sueno_fw-it while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o plunder_v the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n edmund_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n which_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v ethelred_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o force_v canute_n sueno_n son_n again_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o england_n into_o denmark_n but_o he_o return_v quick_o with_o a_o much_o great_a force_n and_o ethelred_n make_v all_o imaginable_a preparation_n against_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1016_o who_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n do_v defend_v himself_o with_o great_a bravery_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o may_v have_v obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o that_o traitor_n edrick_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n by_o a_o single_a combat_n in_o which_o though_o edmund_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o give_v canute_n a_o dangerous_a stroke_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v to_o finish_v the_o combat_n by_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o dane_n murder_v and_o be_v afterward_o as_o he_o retire_v private_o to_o ease_v nature_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o edrick_n §_o 4._o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n canute_n call_v together_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o the_o english_a out_o of_o fear_n answer_v there_o be_v not_o he_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n 1017._o after_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n he_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n marry_v emma_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n send_v most_o of_o his_o dane_n home_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n some_o of_o his_o parasite_n who_o pretend_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o something_o above_o a_o humane_a power_n he_o ridicule_v by_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o seaside_n command_v the_o sea_n not_o to_o wet_v his_o foot_n but_o the_o tide_n roll_v on_o the_o wave_n as_o usual_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o extent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o harald_n his_o son_n harald_n succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nimbleness_n surname_v harefoot_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n and_o her_o son_n who_o he_o have_v with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v to_o come_v over_o out_o of_o normandy_n to_o be_v miserable_o murder_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1039_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v out_o of_o denmark_n hardiknut_n hardiknut_n his_o brother_n bear_v of_o emma_n and_o canute_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o his_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v table_n four_o time_n a_o day_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v at_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n the_o english_a make_v public_a rejoice_n in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o call_v hocks-tide_n the_o dane_n after_o his_o death_n grow_v so_o despicable_a to_o the_o english_a that_o the_o danish_a government_n in_o england_n expire_v after_o they_o have_v ravage_v england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 240_o though_o they_o possess_v the_o throne_n but_o 26_o year_n consessor_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o hardiknut_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n
and_o emma_n brother_n of_o hardiknut_n on_o the_o mother's-side_n who_o have_v seek_v sanctuary_n in_o normandy_n be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 1042_o and_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o remit_v a_o tax_n call_v danegeld_v which_o have_v be_v constant_o pay_v for_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o except_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o pester_v with_o the_o irish_a and_o danish_a pirate_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o quick_o overcome_v he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v that_o virtue_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o heal_v by_o touch_v that_o disease_n which_o in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o king_n be_v evil._n 1066._o he_o die_v without_o child_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n grandson_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o he_o be_v very_o young_a harald_n son_n of_o goodwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o edgar_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o above_o nine_o month_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n whereby_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o norman_a family_n §_o 5._o this_o william_n conqueror_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n be_v son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o rollo_n a_o dane_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 900_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v into_o france_n and_o ravage_v the_o country_n without_o resistance_n charles_n the_o simple_n the_o then_z king_n of_o france_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o quiet_a by_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v normandy_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n geisa_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_n rollo_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v william_n surname_v longsword_n who_o son_n be_v richard_n surname_v the_o hardy_a who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o richard_n ii_o surname_v the_o good_a who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iii_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iu._n but_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o robert_n become_v duke_n of_o normandy_n this_o robert_n be_v father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o he_o have_v by_o one_o arlotte_n a_o furrier_n daughter_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n see_v her_o dance_n among_o other_o maid_n in_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o william_n be_v a_o bastard_n yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o get_v the_o nobility_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o this_o william_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o overcome_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o great_a reputation_n england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n william_n understand_v that_o harald_n have_v make_v himself_o king_n resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n robert_n there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o edward_n do_v only_o promise_v this_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o harald_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n be_v force_v to_o engage_v by_o oath_n to_o help_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n but_o however_o it_o be_v william_n land_v without_o resistance_n with_o a_o great_a army_n compose_v of_o norman_n french_a and_o netherlander_n whilst_o the_o fleet_n of_o harald_n be_v sail_v to_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v his_o brother_n and_o harald_n harfager_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o be_v enter_v england_n on_o that_o side_n and_o both_o vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o thereby_o he_o leave_v open_v the_o door_n to_o william_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o soldier_n back_o much_o weaken_v and_o fatigue_v by_o their_o great_a march_n yet_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o offer_v battle_n to_o william_n near_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n 14_o which_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n 1066._o till_o harald_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n the_o victory_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n remain_v to_o william_n england_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o king_n the_o english_a be_v at_o first_o extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o government_n he_o leave_v each_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v the_o vacant_a land_n to_o his_o norman_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v great_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o strenuous_a in_o secure_v himself_o command_v all_o the_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v nocturnal_a assembly_n and_o commotion_n he_o order_v bell._n that_o after_o the_o bell_n have_v ring_v at_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n no_o fire_n nor_o candle_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o this_o he_o build_v several_a fort_n in_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o attempt_n edgar_z atheling_n be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n continual_o ravage_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n itself_o wherein_o all_o the_o norman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o force_v they_o afterward_o thence_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o which_o be_v happy_o suppress_v by_o he_o before_o the_o conspirator_n can_v join_v their_o force_n rebel_n his_o son_n robert_n also_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o normandy_n against_o who_o his_o father_n lead_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n encounter_v one_o another_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v dismount_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n immediate_o dismount_v embrace_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n who_o free_o pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n this_o king_n also_o force_v wales_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o king_n malcolm_n of_o scotland_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o new-conquered_a people_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v altogether_o by_o mildness_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o severe_o conqueror_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o convent_v what_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n convey_v thither_o as_o into_o sanctuary_n he_o also_o impose_v heavy_a tax_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o minor_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n allow_v they_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o revise_v all_o their_o privilege_n introduce_v new_a law_n in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n whereby_o a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o language_n fall_v under_o severe_a penalty_n he_o erect_v new_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o employ_v great_a tract_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o hunt_n this_o king_n introduce_v first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o long_a bow_n in_o england_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o harald_n and_o whereby_o afterward_o the_o english_a do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a and_o gain_v many_o battle_n from_o they_o at_o last_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n by_o stir_v up_o his_o son_n robert_n against_o he_o again_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o normandy_n he_o go_v in_o person_n over_o into_o normandy_n where_o the_o son_n be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n at_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v very_o
gross_a the_o king_n of_o france_n ridicule_v he_o ask_v how_o long_o he_o intend_v to_o lie_v in_o to_o who_o william_n send_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o thousand_o candle_n in_o france_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o recover_v but_o he_o invade_v france_n and_o burn_v all_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o he_o have_v overheat_v himself_o he_o fall_v ill_a and_o die_v 1088._o leave_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n normandy_n but_o to_o the_o second_o call_v william_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n §_o 6._o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n meet_v rufus_n at_o first_o with_o some_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v back_v by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o appease_v he_o by_o promise_v to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o the_o sum_n of_o 3000_o mark_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n he_o partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n partly_o by_o force_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n this_o rebellion_n prove_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o english_a the_o rebel_n be_v most_o of_o they_o norman_n wherefore_o the_o king_n afterward_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o english_a as_o the_o most_o faithful_a he_o wage_v war_n twice_o with_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o he_o force_v in_o the_o first_o to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o wales_n among_o other_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n one_o be_v remarkable_a for_o he_o summon_v together_o 20000_o man_n under_o pretence_n to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o normandy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o agoing_a to_o be_v ship_v off_o he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ready_o consent_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o random_n shoot_v in_o hunt_v 1100._o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n i._n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o king_n die_v seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n whereby_o he_o procure_v himself_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n assist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n remit_v not_o only_o several_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o former_a king_n but_o also_o secure_v unto_o his_o interest_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n edgar_n his_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n by_o marry_v his_o sister_n maud._n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o maud_n have_v vow_v castity_n and_o that_o when_o her_o brother_n force_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o wish_v that_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o marriage_n may_v never_o prove_v fortunate_a which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_o fulfil_v in_o her_o child_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o posterity_n england_n notwithstanding_o this_o robert_n land_v a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n but_z henry_n and_o robert_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o robert_n from_o henry_n be_v reconcile_v which_o pension_n also_o afterward_o robert_n remit_v to_o henry_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v henry_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o keep_v he_o not_o only_o a_o prisoner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n england_n but_o also_o at_o last_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o unite_n normandy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n surname_v crassus_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o henry_n undertake_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o restore_v unto_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n whereupon_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o william_n son_n of_o henry_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o france_n for_o this_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o it_o obtain_v afterward_o as_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n as_o long_o as_o this_o province_n be_v unite_v to_o england_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n be_v then_o make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o endeavour_v a_o second_o time_n to_o regain_v normandy_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o war._n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o though_o other_o contradict_v it_o that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o admit_v the_o commons_o unto_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n his_o son_n william_n be_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o a_o drunken_a master_n of_o a_o ship_n drown_v at_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o normandy_n to_o england_n he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o daughter_n maud_n and_o her_o heir_n she_o be_v at_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o by_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n son_n to_o fulk_n earl_n of_o anjou_n her_o father_n make_v the_o state_n of_o england_n take_v oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o she_o in_o his_o life_n time_n extinct_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1135_o and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o norman_a royal_a family_n in_o england_n §_o 7._o stephen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n henry_n sister_n son_n do_v by_o great_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o state_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v maud_n for_o their_o sovereign_n which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o great_a many_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o state_n with_o present_n and_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o several_a tax_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o build_v fortify_v castle_n which_o afterward_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o he_o he_o also_o marry_v his_o son_n eustace_n to_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o ludovicus_n crassus_n king_n of_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o continual_a trouble_n for_o the_o scot_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o noble_n trust_v in_o their_o strong_a castle_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n yet_o he_o bridle_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o scot_n give_v they_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n he_o but_o his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o she_o land_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o king_n stephen_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o chester_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o londoner_n king_n edward_n law_n they_o side_v with_o her_o enemy_n and_o besiege_v she_o very_o close_o in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o she_o narrow_o escape_v and_o king_n stephen_n also_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n these_o trouble_v continue_v till_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n come_v to_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o four_o large_a dominion_n as_o have_v inherit_v anjou_n by_o his_o father_n normandy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n guienne_n and_o poictou_n by_o his_o wife_n eleonora_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o guienne_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n but_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n for_o eustace_n king_n stephen_n son_n die_v sudden_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o whereby_o stephen_n adopt_v he_o and_o constitute_v he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1124._o
pretend_v that_o the_o spencer_n have_v divert_v the_o king_n love_n from_o she_o retire_v first_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o hainault_n and_o return_v with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o cause_v the_o spencer_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o great_o abuse_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v force_v before_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n at_o last_o about_o six_o month_n after_o his_o deposition_n 1327._o he_o be_v miserable_o murder_v §_o 11._o iii_o edward_n iii_o be_v very_o young_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o manage_v under_o she_o chief_o by_o her_o favourite_n roger_n mortimer_n she_o immediate_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o scotland_n whereby_o edward_n renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o other_o pretension_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o scot_n renounce_v their_o title_n to_o cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o year_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o mortimer_n be_v hang_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n for_o lewis_n philip_n and_o charles_n all_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a die_v without_o issue_n crown_n edward_n do_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n be_v sister_n son_n allege_v that_o if_o his_o mother_n as_o be_v a_o woman_n may_v be_v think_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man._n but_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o of_o as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n father_n be_v brother_n son_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o state_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v beside_o this_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n edward_n be_v afterward_o summon_v by_o philip_n to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o england_n full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o pretension_n and_o king_n edward_n appear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o amiens_n with_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o sword_n and_o spur_n on_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o so_o exasperate_v edward_n that_o france_n afterward_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o edward_n balliol_n son_n of_o john_n balliol_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o young_a king_n be_v assist_v by_o king_n edward_n notwithstanding_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n have_v marry_v his_o sister_n during_o which_o commotion_n the_o english_a recover_v barwick_n upon_o tweed_n scotland_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n kill_v 30000_o scot_n whereupon_o edward_n balliol_n do_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n by_o this_o time_n king_n edward_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n france_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o expedition_n he_o entire_o rout_v the_o french_a fleet_n near_o sluys_n which_o be_v send_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n 1340._o and_o defeat_v 30000_o men._n and_o after_o he_o have_v besiege_v tournay_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o english_a be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o former_a king_n david_n have_v drive_v out_o edward_n baliol._n the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o place_n the_o english_a take_v angoulesme_fw-fr king_n edward_n himself_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o normandy_n and_o take_v both_o there_o and_o in_o picardy_n a_o great_a many_o place_n from_o the_o french_a at_o last_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o near_o crecy_n in_o picardy_n crecy_n wherein_o the_o english_a though_o but_o 30000_o strong_a fight_v against_o 60000_o french_a kill_v 30000_o upon_o the_o spot_n among_o who_o be_v 1500_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 7000_o french_a be_v cut_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o english_a who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v the_o day_n before_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o french_a camp_n 1346._o in_o this_o battle_n no_o quarter_n be_v give_v on_o either_o side_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n david_n of_o scotland_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n in_o behalf_n of_o france_n defeat_v but_o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n the_o english_a have_v no_o less_o success_n the_o same_o year_n in_o britainy_a and_o guienne_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n edward_n take_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n calais_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o english_a inhabitant_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o 1356._o who_o his_o father_n have_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o guienne_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o he_o come_v john_n king_n of_o france_n draw_v out_o a_o army_n against_o he_o of_o 60000_o man_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o above_o 8000_o strong_a upon_o this_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v catch_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a but_o prince_n edward_n have_v post_v his_o man_n betwixt_o the_o bush_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o so_o gall_v the_o french_a horse_n with_o his_o long_a bow_n that_o they_o be_v repulse_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o confusion_n king_n john_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o also_o his_o young_a son_n and_o above_o 1700_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v slay_v poitiers_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n at_o last_o after_o king_n edward_n have_v with_o three_o army_n overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bretaigny_n france_n not_o far_o from_o chartres_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o england_n beside_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o france_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o poictou_n zaintogne_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'_fw-fr aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limoisin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o city_n of_o calais_n the_o county_n of_o oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n john_n shall_v give_v his_o three_o young_a son_n his_o brother_n and_o thirty_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o hostage_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_a sum_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o english_a shall_v restore_v all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a and_o renounce_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v prince_n edward_n to_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n restore_v peter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o soldier_n be_v very_o mutinous_a for_o want_v of_o pay_n he_o levy_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o summon_v the_o prince_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n therefore_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o the_o promise_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v void_a because_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v commit_v hostility_n against_o france_n but_o whilst_o prince_n edward_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o france_n he_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o he_o the_o english_a good_a fortune_n for_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o
and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o this_o match_n be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n who_o allege_v that_o her_o father_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v thereby_o to_o the_o first_o bride_n viz._n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o french_a anjou_n and_o maine_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o recompense_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o favourite_n her_o first_o design_n be_v to_o revenge_v herself_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o after_o she_o have_v get_v he_o commit_v to_o prison_n cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o death_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n do_v afterward_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o french_a 1449._o not_o long_o after_o take_v from_o they_o all_o normandy_n france_n the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v thither_o speedy_a and_o sufficient_a relief_n they_o be_v also_o beat_v out_o of_o aquitain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o in_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o afterward_o ever_o get_v foot_v again_o in_o france_n loss_n this_o sudden_a loss_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o english_a garrison_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o able_a governor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o english_a whereby_o they_o be_v become_v hateful_a to_o the_o french_a subject_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o have_v underhand_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o king_n weakness_n and_o how_o ill_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v with_o the_o queen_n management_n of_o affair_n hope_v by_o foment_v and_o raise_v trouble_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o whereas_o henry_n be_v descend_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n four_o son_n of_o the_o say_v edward_n iii_o but_o public_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o king_n person_n his_o pernicious_a favourite_n and_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v therefore_o get_v a_o army_n on_o foot_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n force_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n thereupon_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o agreement_n do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o thing_n come_v quick_o again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o ireland_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n do_v beat_v the_o king_n army_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v again_o declare_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o matter_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v execute_v but_o his_o son_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n raise_v another_o army_n and_o march_v up_o to_o london_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o york_n be_v there_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n iu._n 1460._o §_o 16._o york_n thus_o edward_n iv._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o henry_n have_v get_v together_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n in_o the_o north_n against_o who_o edward_n fight_v the_o most_o bloody_a battle_n that_o be_v ever_o fight_v in_o england_n henry_n there_o be_v 36796_o man_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n because_o edward_n know_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n have_v order_v not_o to_o give_v quarter_n to_o any_o of_o they_o after_o which_o battle_n henry_n retire_v into_o scotland_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o another_o army_n and_o be_v again_o defeat_v with_o much_o ado_n get_v safe_o into_o scotland_n but_o return_v again_o incognito_o into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o prince_n will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a priest_n than_o a_o king_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v distract_v by_o the_o animosity_n of_o several_a faction_n but_o the_o tragedy_n do_v not_o end_v here_o the_o king_n have_v send_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o france_n to_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o bona_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sudden_o marry_v elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o john_n grace_n the_o earl_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v at_o it_o that_o he_o declare_v for_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a upon_o edward_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o his_o keeper_n he_o escape_v not_o long_o after_o and_o though_o a_o agreement_n be_v then_o make_v betwixt_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n force_n be_v rout_v and_o he_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o a_o little_a he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v that_o he_o force_v king_n edward_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o king_n henry_n throne_n after_o he_o have_v be_v nine_o year_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v again_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o edward_n have_v receive_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n england_n return_v again_o into_o england_n but_o perceive_v that_o but_o few_o come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o king_n henry_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o underhand_o gather_v what_o force_n he_o can_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n therefore_o march_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n go_v over_o with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o he_o this_o give_v a_o signal_n blow_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o be_v now_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v he_o march_v up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o londoner_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o owe_v much_o money_n and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o their_o wife_n gloucester_n but_o king_n henry_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n then_o king_n edward_n attack_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v the_o victory_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o incline_v on_o the_o earl_n side_n but_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o thick_a fog_n charge_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o battle_n he_o remain_v with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n there_o happen_v also_o this_o misfortune_n that_o king_n henry_n lady_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n have_v get_v together_o very_o considerable_a force_n in_o france_n can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o his_o assistance_n have_v be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o come_v afterward_o into_o england_n she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o her_o son_n kill_v and_o king_n henry_n also_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bloody_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n england_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o its_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o get_v a_o advantage_n by_o a_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n stir_v up_o king_n edward_n against_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o king_n lewis_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o mischievous_a the_o confederacy_n of_o england_n and_o burgundy_n may_v prove_v to_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o detain_v
the_o english_a king_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o render_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n suspect_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o design_v effect_n with_o edward_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v besiege_v nuys_n do_v not_o send_v he_o the_o promise_a succour_n so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v easy_o conclude_v the_o french_a have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o english_a to_o confirm_v this_o peace_n king_n lewis_n propose_v a_o congress_n to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o he_o and_o edward_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o without_o make_v any_o further_a difficulty_n appear_v first_o in_o person_n and_o bestow_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o wine_n upon_o the_o english_a soldier_n who_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o their_o king_n who_o have_v get_v but_o little_a honour_n in_o this_o expedition_n into_o england_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a against_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o one_o step_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n at_o last_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n since_o king_n lewis_n make_v a_o very_a slight_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o last_o peace_n after_o he_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 17._o v._n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n iu._n his_o son_n edward_n v._o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o scarce_o enjoy_v this_o title_n ten_o week_n for_o his_o uncle_n richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v immediate_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o brother_n person_n by_o make_v away_o their_o most_o trusty_a friend_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o impudent_a priest_n he_o get_v it_o spread_v abroad_o that_o edward_n iv._o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o consequent_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o most_o like_o his_o father_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o richard_n and_o his_o proposal_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o a_o few_o villain_n set_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o richard_n iii_o have_v by_o these_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o crown_n richard_n iii_o get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n 1483._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v he_o cause_v the_o innocent_a king_n edward_n v._o nephew_n and_o his_o brother_n miserable_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o coronation_n a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n he_o therefore_o leave_v the_o court_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n who_o be_v then_o a_o exile_n in_o britainy_a and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n plot_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o behead_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o design_n stop_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n set_v fail_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n out_o of_o britainy_a but_o be_v drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n he_o seek_v aid_n of_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o grant_v he_o a_o great_a many_o english_a also_o go_v over_o to_o he_o who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o edward_n iu._n but_o henry_n be_v within_o a_o ace_n of_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o richard_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o pieter_n landois_n treasurer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o richard_n for_o undertake_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v afterward_o hang_v by_o his_o master_n order_n richard_n also_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o therefore_o have_v private_o make_v away_o his_o former_a lady_n wife_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o match_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n from_o henry_n england_n who_o to_o prevent_v this_o intend_a match_n do_v in_o all_o haste_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o most_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o richard_n where_o william_n stanley_n with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n go_v over_o to_o henry_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o great_a many_o of_o richard_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v richard_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v immediate_o there_o put_v upon_o henry_n head_n he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n 1485._o §_o 18._o vii_o hitherto_o england_n have_v be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o first_o whereof_o bear_v a_o white_a the_o latter_a a_o red_a rose_n in_o their_o shield_n for_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v drive_v richard_n ii_o from_o the_o throne_n edward_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n dethrone_v again_o his_o grandson_n henry_n vi_o and_o henry_n vii_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n take_v from_o edward_n the_o iv_o th_n brother_n richard_n iii_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n rose_n this_o king_n henry_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv._o unite_v the_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v again_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o disturbance_n at_o home_n symnel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o one_o lambert_n symnel_n son_n to_o a_o baker_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o ireland_n this_o comedy_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o encourage_v by_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o edward_n iu._n who_o to_o spite_n henry_n give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n she_o can_v this_o symnel_n transport_v a_o army_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o england_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o henry_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v make_v a_o turnspit_a in_o the_o king_n kitchin_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o henry_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o france_n france_n and_o besiege_a bologne_n but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o assistance_n he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n margaret_n duchess_n dowager_n of_o burgundy_n have_v set_v up_o another_o impostor_n who_o name_n be_v perkin_n warbeck_n warbeck_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v richard_n a_o young_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o act_v his_o part_n that_o he_o get_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o ireland_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v france_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o duchess_n margaret_n court._n from_o thence_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o scotland_n where_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o that_o king_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o kinswoman_n and_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o business_n may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o england_n since_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a tumult_n in_o england_n arisen_a about_o some_o new_a tax_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o scot_n oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o great_a loss_n into_o scotland_n the_o scot_n make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o england_n promise_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o uphold_v by_o any_o way_n the_o impostor_n perkin_n who_o flee_v from_o thence_o into_o ireland_n and_o so_o come_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o perceive_v that_o few_o come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n force_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o church_n and_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
out_o of_o sicily_n the_o sicilian_n also_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o the_o french_a who_o have_v commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o that_o kingdom_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la v._n lend_v a_o help_a hand_n who_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n as_o do_v also_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n because_o charles_n have_v make_v some_o pretension_n to_o that_o empire_n john_n therefore_o disguise_v in_o a_o monk_n habit_n travel_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o design_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o design_n be_v not_o betray_v in_o three_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o form_n in_o several_a place_n 1282._o at_o last_v it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o second_o holiday_n in_o easter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o bell_n ring_v in_o to_o the_o vesper_n all_o the_o french_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sicily_n shall_v be_v massacre_v at_o once_o which_o be_v do_v according_o within_o two_o hour_n time_n with_o great_a barbarity_n no_o person_n have_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o massacre_n which_o be_v do_v pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n order_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o against_o pieter_n and_o declare_v charles_n the_o second_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o this_o philip_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o put_v his_o son_n into_o possession_n yet_o it_o do_v prove_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o philip_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1285._o handsome_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a upon_o some_o frivolous_a pretence_n 1292._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o english_a take_z from_o of_o they_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o aquitain_n which_o however_o they_o soon_o after_o recover_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o they_o not_o long_o after_o he_o attack_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n flanders_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o english_a have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o a_o great_a many_o neighbour_a lord_n against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o take_v most_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o fleming_n be_v soon_o tire_v with_o the_o insolence_n commit_v by_o the_o french_a cut_v in_o piece_n the_o french_a garrison_n whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n 1302._o but_o he_o be_v defeat_v near_o courtray_v there_o be_v 20000_o french_a slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n which_o happen_v chief_o by_o a_o misfortune_n that_o the_o cavalry_n be_v mislead_v into_o a_o moorish_a ground_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o fleming_n get_v above_o 8000_o gild_a spur_n as_o a_o booty_n from_o the_o french_a 1304._o and_o though_o afterward_o there_o be_v 25000_o kill_v of_o the_o fleming_n yet_o they_o quick_o recollect_v themselves_o raise_v another_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n and_o oblige_v the_o king_n by_o a_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n this_o king_n philip_n also_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n suppress_v the_o rich_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o templar_n who_o succeed_v his_o three_o son_n each_o in_o his_o turn_n who_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n x._o the_o elder_a lewis_n x._o surname_v hutin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1316_o who_o brother_n philip_n surname_v the_o tall_a tall._n have_v a_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o decease_a brother_n daughter_n joan_n she_o be_v support_v by_o her_o mother_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n under_o this_o king_n the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o poison_v the_o fountain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o succeed_v the_o three_o brother_n charles_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o handsome_a under_o who_o reign_n all_o the_o italian_n and_o lombard_n who_o be_v usurer_n do_v exact_a upon_o the_o people_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n a_o war_n also_o be_v begin_v in_o aquitain_n against_o the_o english_a but_o these_o difference_n be_v quick_o compose_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o queen_n isabel_n sister_n of_o charles_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1328._o §_o 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n valois_n france_n be_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n together_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o prove_v fatal_a to_o this_o kingdom_n ground_n for_o a_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n betwixt_o philip_n of_o valois_n philip_n the_o handsom_n brother_n son_n and_o edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o abovementioned_a philip_n the_o handsom_n daughter_n be_v son_n the_o former_a pretend_v a_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n which_o exclude_v the_o female_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o salic_a law_n yet_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o succession_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v near_a a_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n than_o philip_n neither_o can_v any_o precedent_n be_v bring_v where_o a_o son_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o admit_v his_o brother_n son_n yet_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o philip_n partly_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depend_v on_o england_n and_o though_o king_n edward_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o this_o affront_n and_o come_v in_o person_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o philip_n for_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o resentment_n the_o french_a have_v oblige_v he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o homage_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o spur_n beside_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v persuade_v he_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o let_v fall_v his_o pretension_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o philip_n about_o some_o pretension_n concern_v the_o county_n of_o artois_n do_v stir_v up_o king_n edward_n to_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o philip_n have_v defeat_v the_o fleming_n who_o be_v rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o that_o earl_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o of_o 16000_o man_n not_o one_o escape_v the_o sword_n england_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o france_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o some_o year_n with_o equal_a advantage_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v interrupt_v by_o several_a truce_n till_o at_o last_o edward_n land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o normandy_n and_o outbraving_a the_o french_a approach_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n but_o edward_n make_v soon_o after_o his_o retreat_n through_o picardy_n towards_o flanders_n be_v overtake_v by_o philip_n near_o albeville_n crecy_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o the_o french_a force_n be_v extreme_o tire_v by_o a_o long_a march_n give_v the_o english_a a_o easy_a victory_n beside_o this_o some_o genoese_a foot_n retreat_v immediate_o their_o bow_n have_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o rainy_a wether_n which_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alenzon_n perceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o treachery_n fall_v with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n in_o among_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o first_o confusion_n the_o english_a also_o make_v use_n of_o four_o or_o five_o piece_n of_o great_a cannon_n against_o the_o french_a which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o in_o france_n cause_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o french_a army_n several_a french_a lord_n also_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o defeat_v this_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o according_a to_o the_o french_a historian_n the_o english_a be_v not_o above_o 24000_o strong_a whereas_o the_o french_a be_v above_o 100000._o out_o of_o which_o number_n 30000_o foot_n soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o 1200_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n this_o king_n though_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o charge_v the_o enemy_n on_o horseback_n betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v tie_v his_o horse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o find_v dead_a together_o the_o next_o day_n
1479._o john_n ii_o a_o project_n of_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n emanuel_n moor_n and_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o portugal_n the_o first_o sea_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n 1497._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o venetian_n oppose_v the_o portuguese_n settle_v themselves_o there_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o duke_n â—f_fw-fr albuquerque_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o discovery_n of_o brasil_n in_o america_n john_n iii_o the_o jesuit_n send_v to_o the_o indies_n sebastian_n his_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o africa_n henry_n portugal_n unite_v to_o spain_n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n 1620._o 1630._o the_o portuguese_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o braganzâ—_n proclaim_v king_n john_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d league_n between_o portugal_n and_o holland_n a_o war_n break_v cut_v betwixt_o they_o a_o peace_n in_o 1661._o alfonsus_n vi._n 1668_o 1666._o don_n pedro._n the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n fruitfulness_n of_o portugal_n brasile_n africa_n the_o east_n indies_n a_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it._n the_o strength_n of_o portugal_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o regard_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o ancient_a sit_v of_o england_n the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britainy_a â—450_n 689._o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 818_o dancs_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 1002._o the_o dane_n drive_v out_o but_o return_v again_o king_n edmund_z treacherous_o murder_v canute_n the_o dane_n king_n of_o england_n 1017._o harald_n hardiknut_n edward_n the_o consessor_fw-la 1066._o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n willam_n conquer_v england_n october_n 14_o 1066._o the_o corfew_n bell._n edgar_z atheling_n make_v a_o attempt_n his_o son_n robert_n rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o conqueror_n robert_n rebel_n again_o 1088._o william_n rufus_n 1100._o henry_n i._n robert_n make_v a_o lesient_a in_o england_n normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a stephen_n maud_n make_v war_n on_o he_o henty_n ii_o hâ—s_n son_n with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o he_o 1189._o ireland_n conquer_v richard_n i._n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o his_o return_n â—e_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 1199._o john_n his_o nephew_n arthur_n oppose_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispossess_v he_o of_o normandy_n the_o dauphin_n invite_v by_o the_o baron_n invade_v england_n 1216._o henry_n iii_o the_o dauphin_n be_v force_v â—ome_o again_o a_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n he_o quit_v his_o pretension_n on_o normandy_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n edward_n i._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n 1307._o with_o france_n 1297._o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n edward_n ii_o vnsuccessfull_a 〈◊〉_d his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 〈…〉_z 1327._o edward_n iii_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n he_o be_v successful_a against_o scotland_n his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 1340._o the_o battle_n near_o crecy_n 1346._o the_o scotch_a defeat_v he_o take_v calais_n 1356._o the_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n another_o war_n with_o france_n 1377._o richard_n ii_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n trouble_n at_o home_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 1399._o henry_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n he_o have_v great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o surmount_v henry_n v._n he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o battle_n vear_v aguicourt_n 1419._o 1420._o the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o be_v in_o henry_n during_o charles_n life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n to_o descend_v to_o he_o 1422._o henry_n vi._n proclaim_a king_n of_o france_n 1423._o 1424._o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d orleans_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 1432._o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 1435._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n leave_v the_o english_a and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o charles_n 1436._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o england_n 1449._o the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a loss_n 1460._o edward_n iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n a_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o henry_n henry_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n edward_n return_v into_o england_n henry_n a_o second_o time_n prisoner_n 147â—_n and_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n edward_n v._n richard_n iii_o 1483._o murder_v his_o nephew_n he_o have_v his_o wife_n henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 1485._o henry_n vii_o he_o unite_z the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n lambert_n symnel_n he_o make_v a_o expedition_n inâ—â—_n france_n perkin_n warbeck_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n henry_n viii_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n 1512._o his_o expedition_n against_o france_n a_o second_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o make_v a_o second_o war_n against_o france_n the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n viii_o the_o fallâ—_n of_o woolsey_n 1532._o he_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n monastery_n demolish_v protestant_n and_o papist_n execute_v war_n with_o scotland_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1550._o anna_n bullen_n behead_v his_o other_o wife_n edward_n vi._n 155â—_n lady_n jane_n grey_n proclaim_v queen_n mary_n restore_v popery_n marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n lady_n jane_n etc._n etc._n behead_v the_o reason_n why_o philip_n intercede_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n calais_n lose_v 1558._o elizabeth_n philip_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n papist_n and_o paritaus_n poreign_a seminary_n marry_o queen_n of_o scotland_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marry_v bothwell_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 1572._o 1586._o behead_v 1587._o queen_n elizabeth_z assist_v the_o huguenot_n 1562._o 1559._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v she_o 1595._o the_o armado_n defeat_v essex_n heheaded_a 1600_o she_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o power_n at_o sea_n james_n i._n cobham_n conspiracy_n 1603._o the_o powder_n plot._n 1604._o 1626._o foreign_a plantation_n charles_n i._n 1626._o war_n with_o spain_n war_n with_o france_n a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o both_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o england_n the_o different_a conduct_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o state_n the_o occasion_n that_o be_v take_v from_o religion_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n 1_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 1637._o 1567._o 1617._o 1633._o the_o scotch_a covenant_n a_o letter_n intercept_v wherein_o the_o scot_n desire_v succour_n from_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v factious_a and_o favour_n the_o scot_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n direct_o oppose_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o rebellion_n begin_v their_o behaviour_n the_o king_n make_v a_o prisoner_n the_o independent_o become_v master_n the_o king_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 1648._o ireland_n conquer_v charles_n ii_o râ—â—ted_v the_o scot_n conquer_v cromwell_n make_v protector_n 1652._o 1660._o king_n charles_n ii_n restauration_n 1660._o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o 1674._o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o condition_n of_o great_a brittainy_a the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o other_o state_n to_o the_o northern_a crown_n to_o spain_n to_o france_n to_o holland_n the_o most_o ancient_a stare_n of_o france_n gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a language_n pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n clodion_fw-la merovaeus_fw-la childerick_n clovis_n i._n 496._o france_n be_v divide_v clotarius_fw-la two_o 614._o dagobert_n charâ—es_v martell_n 714._o 732._o pipin_n proclaim_v king_n the_o merovingian_n family_n lose_v the_o crown_n 751._o pipin_n expedition_n he_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n charles_n the_o great_a 774._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lewis_n the_o pious_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n rebel_n 833._o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n charles_n the_o bald._n the_o norman_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o france_n 912._o ludovicus_n balbus_n ludou._n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n charles_n the_o simple_z the_o decay_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o noble_n eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n 923._o rudolf_n of_o burgundy_n crown_v king_n 929._o lewis_n outreme_a lotharius_n lewis_n the_o
as_o a_o instruction_n to_o young_a man_n viz._n that_o this_o interest_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o imaginary_a and_o real_a interest_n by_o the_o first_o i_o understand_v when_o a_o prince_n judge_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o state_n to_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o disquiet_v and_o be_v injurious_a to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o state_n and_o which_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o for_o example_n the_o monarchy_n of_o europe_n or_o the_o universal_a monopoly_n this_o be_v the_o fuel_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n num_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la servitutem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o world_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v lay_v their_o neck_n under_o your_o yoke_n the_o real_a interest_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o a_o perpetual_a and_o temporary_a the_o former_a depend_v chief_o on_o the_o situation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a on_o the_o condition_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o as_o those_o vary_v the_o interest_n must_v also_o vary_v whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o security_n sometime_o oblige_v to_o assist_v a_o neighbour_a nation_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a enemy_n we_o at_o another_o time_n be_v force_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o those_o we_o before_o assist_v when_o we_o find_v they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v formidable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o but_o see_v this_o interest_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o state-affair_n that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o one_o may_v ask_v how_o it_o often_o time_n happen_v that_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o interest_n both_o of_o their_o own_o state_n as_o also_o that_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o understanding_n and_o faithful_a minister_n sometime_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o by_o time-serving_a minister_n and_o favourite_n but_o where_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v it_o or_o else_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o a_o private_a interest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n or_o else_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n they_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o ruin_v their_o rival_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a part_n of_o modern_a history_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o know_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minister_n which_o rule_v a_o state_n their_o capacity_n inclination_n caprice_n private_a interest_n manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o like_a since_o unpon_o this_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o good_a and_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o state_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o a_o state_n which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a be_v make_v to_o become_v very_o considerable_a by_o the_o good_a conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o its_o governor_n whereas_o a_o powerful_a state_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n oftentimes_o suffer_v considerable_o but_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v proper_o to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o foreign_a affair_n so_o it_o be_v mutable_a consider_v how_o often_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v at_o court_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a learn_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n than_o from_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o touch_v upon_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n the_o table_n a._n ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n p._n 1_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 3_o alexander_n the_o great_a 9_o america_n discover_v 44_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 244_o a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 259_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o 261_o he_o cause_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v to_o be_v behead_v 261_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 264_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n constitute_v sovereign_a over_o the_o netherlands_o 266_o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 269_o avignon_n why_o once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n 410_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n most_o zealous_a for_o popery_n 424_o albert_n duke_n of_o meclenburgh_n king_n of_o sweden_n 475_o b._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iu._n 65_o 92_o brasil_n first_o discover_v in_o america_n 90_o 〈◊〉_d near_o crecy_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 191_o 118_o battle_n near_o poitiers_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a p._n 192_o 119_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n quintin_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 140_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 198_o brittainy_a unite_v with_o france_n 204_o battle_n of_o pavia_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 212_o marshal_v de_fw-fr biron_n conspiracy_n against_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n 233_o briel_n take_v by_o the_o banish_a netherlander_n 262_o battle_n near_o nieuport_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_n 270_o the_o bohemian_a tumult_n under_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._n 301_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o frederic_n elector_n palatine_n 301_o boteslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n 335_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o warsaw_n in_o poland_n 351_o boris_n goudenaw_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o of_o make_v bishop_n 383_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n in_o germany_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n in_o germany_n 524_o battle_n of_o norelingen_n in_o germany_n 527_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o c._o carthage_n 12_o constantinople_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n 26_o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n 33_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v under_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n 42_o charles_n v._n 46_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 47_o charles_n v._o take_v rome_n 48_o charles_n v._o wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 52_o charles_n abdication_n 53_o his_o death_n 53_o catalonia_n rebel_n against_o spain_n 63_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 66_o the_o canary_n island_n 73_o the_o corfew_n ball_n 106_o calais_n take_v by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 119_o charles_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 148_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 149_o his_o war_n with_o spain_n 148_o commotion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o 149_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 151_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n 158_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v 159_o charles_n ii_o son_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o rout_v near_o worcester_n 160_o cromwell_n make_v protector_n of_o england_n 161_o charles_n ii_o restauration_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 162_o his_o war_n with_o holland_n 163_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 179_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 179_o the_o carlinian_n family_n extinguish_v in_o france_n 182_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n 195_o charles_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n 199_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n 204_o conquer_v naples_n 205_o loses_n naples_n 206_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n 221_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o huguenot_n war_n under_o his_o reign_n 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o charles_n the_o great_a 282_o charles_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n cause_v the_o golden_a bull_n to_o be_v compile_v 295_o charles_n v._o emperor_n of_o germany_n 297_o he_o resign_v the_o empire_n 299_o christian_n i_o the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n out_o of_o the_o owen_n burgh_n family_n 322_o christian_n ii_o king_n of_o denmark_n crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 323_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 324_o christian_n iu_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o defeat_n near_o kings-luttern_a 325_o the_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 326_o christian_a
be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3â—_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o siâ—ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nunâ—_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o
they_o make_v convert_v 423_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n his_o dominion_n force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n 424_o 425_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_a its_o particular_a constitution_n 426_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 429_o why_o it_o must_v be_v elective_a 430_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n 431_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n 436_o penance_n 439_o purgatory_n 441_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 441_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n 451_o the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n 452_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n 453_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 454_o the_o protestant_a religion_n estabished_a in_o sweden_n 495_o r._n room_z a_o warlike_a city_n 13_o it_o be_v military_a institution_n 15_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n 17_o roman_a king_n expel_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v 19_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 21_o in_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n 23_o the_o rom._n monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n 25_o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 49_o the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n 99_o richard_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 111_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 111_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 120_o richard_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 131_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o england_n under_o charles_n i._n 157_o richlieu_n make_v chief_a minist_n of_o state_n under_o lew._n iii_o 235_o rochel_n take_v from_o the_o french_a huguenot_n 235_o rudolf_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n 292_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n 297_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a monarchy_n 368_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n 378_o rome_n why_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 389_o relic_n 441_o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n 491_o s._n sparta_n 7_o spain_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 28_o spain_n conquer_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n 28_o by_o the_o saracen_n 30_o great_a division_n in_o spain_n 34_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 188_o 39_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 43_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 145_o 56_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 67_o the_o spanish_a west-indies_n 69_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o its_o riches_n 71_o 72_o sardinia_n and_o sicily_n 74_o spanish_a netherlands_o 74_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n 75_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n 77_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o brittany_n 100_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 101_o the_o scotch_a defeat_v by_o the_o english_a 119_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n 154_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n 165_o spain_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n 226_o the_o slinger_n in_o france_n 239_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o commonweal_n 273_o their_o first_o union_n 274_o their_o genius_n 279_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 279_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o stephen_n batori_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o he_o put_v the_o cosack_n in_o good_a discipline_n 342_o sigismond_n iii_o king_n of_o poland_n 343_o his_o war_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 343_o his_o oversight_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 345_o siâ—â—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a 438_o state_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o 449_o sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n 461_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n 464_o celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 468_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 497_o a_o new_a swedish_n liturgy_n introduce_v 504_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n 506_o be_v depose_v 510_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n 535_o their_o condition_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 536_o 537_o t_o truce_n with_o holland_n make_v by_o philip_n iii_o k._n of_o spain_n 60_o the_o tripie_a alliance_n 66_o the_o templar_n suppress_v in_o france_n 189_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 216_o the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o poland_n 338_o theodore_n ivanowitz_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o tradition_n 438_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 492_o v._n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n 265_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a 267_o uladislaus_n iu_o king_n of_o poland_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n 348_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n under_o his_o reign_n 348_o the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n 442_o w._n have_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o their_o first_o rise_n 44_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o france_n 47_o war_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 104_o he_o conquer_v england_n 184_o 105_o intestine_a war_n in_o france_n under_o king_n francis_n ii_o 218_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n 256_o be_v murder_v at_o delft_n 267_o william_n ii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 275_o he_o make_v the_o two_o de_fw-fr wit_n prisoner_n 276_o they_o be_v murder_v 280_o william_n iii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 277_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o dutch_a 277_o a_o second_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_n 278_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n 276_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o the_o swisser_n 277_o the_o westphalian_a treaty_n 304_o winifred_n the_o monk_n 393_o war_n betwixt_o the_o muscovite_n and_o swede_n 5â—2_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 511_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n 421_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n and_o state_n now_o in_o europe_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o who_o ruin_n arise_v several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n §_o 1._o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n mankind_n there_o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o those_o time_n each_o father_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n govern_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o sovereign_n nay_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n or_o any_o civil_a constitution_n but_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o each_o father_n of_o his_o family_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o abominable_a disorder_n can_v have_v be_v introduce_v where_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o law_n be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o once_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v constitute_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n do_v run_v into_o the_o same_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n almighty_a be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a punishment_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v remain_v as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o paternal_a government_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o society_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n of_o family_n leave_v this_o separate_a way_n of_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a civil_a society_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o among_o the_o neighbour_a family_n sometime_o quarrel_n use_v to_o arise_v which_o be_v often_o decide_v by_o force_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o prevent_v which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o neighbour_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v prove_v for_o a_o single_a family_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o joint_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o malicious_a party_n to_o oppose_v which_o the_o neighbour_n live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o society_n mutual_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o the_o better_a success_n the_o
the_o queen_n afterward_o have_v another_o bastard_n beget_v by_o another_o person_n to_o remove_v this_o shame_n and_o to_o exclude_v joan_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o noble_n of_o spain_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n and_o put_v the_o image_n of_o henry_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n they_o there_o formal_o accuse_v he_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v off_o his_o ornament_n throw_v it_o from_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v alfonso_n brother_n of_o henry_n their_o king_n from_o hence_o arise_v most_o pernicious_a intestine_a war_n which_o end_v in_o bloody_a battle_n during_o these_o trouble_n alfonso_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1468._o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n propse_v a_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n henry_n sister_n to_o who_o the_o rebellious_a castilian_n have_v offer_v the_o crown_n and_o force_v henry_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o isabel_n to_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v 1469._o but_o private_o yet_o will_v henry_n by_o make_v this_o concession_n void_a have_v afterward_o set_v up_o again_o the_o title_n of_o joan_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n brother_n to_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o henry_n at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o §_o 9_o unite_v from_o this_o match_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o the_o castilian_n call_v the_o v._o or_o the_o catholic_n with_o isabel_n spring_v the_o great_a fortune_n and_o power_n of_o spain_n it_o under_o his_o reign_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v make_v it_o both_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o europe_n this_o ferdinand_n also_o meet_v with_o some_o obstacle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o state_n of_o castille_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n within_o too_o narrow_a bound_n and_o joan_n the_o late_a king_n henry_n suppose_a daughter_n have_v contract_v a_o match_n with_o alfonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o enter_v castille_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o the_o portuguese_n be_v sound_o beat_v the_o whole_a design_n vanish_v and_o joan_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o civil_a commotion_n be_v total_o suppress_v the_o next_o care_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v to_o regulate_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o government_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v that_o law-book_n to_o be_v compile_v which_o from_o the_o city_n of_o toro_n where_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v be_v call_v leges_fw-la tauri_n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1478_o the_o famous_a spanish_a inquisition_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o he_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o jew_n inquisition_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v esteem_v a_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a tribunal_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a injustice_n with_o it_o in_o order_v the_o child_n to_o bear_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n nor_o permit_v any_o body_n to_o know_v his_o accuser_n to_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o but_o the_o spaniard_n ascribe_v to_o this_o inquisition_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o one_o religion_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o have_v bring_v great_a inconvenience_n upon_o other_o state_n it_o be_v true_a by_o those_o mean_n you_o may_v make_v hypocrite_n not_o sincere_a christian_n after_o he_o have_v order_v his_o affair_n at_o home_n 1497._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o arragon_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n of_o granada_n 1481._o which_o last_v ten_o year_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n be_v rout_v near_o mallaga_n 1483._o but_o quick_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n take_v from_o they_o one_o place_n after_o another_o till_o they_o at_o last_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n with_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 12000_o horse_n take_v and_o have_v force_v the_o king_n boabdile_n to_o a_o surrender_n they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n 1492._o after_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o 700_o year_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o ever_o increase_a again_o in_o spain_n he_o banish_v 170000_o family_n of_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o be_v despoil_v of_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n after_o this_o he_o take_v from_o they_o mazalquivir_fw-fr oran_n pennon_n de_fw-fr velez_n and_o mellilla_n situate_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n ferdinand_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v his_o noble_n who_o be_v grow_v overpowerfull_a their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o spanish_a order_n of_o knighthood_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o its_o king_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n christopher_n columbus_n 1494._o a_o genovese_n discover_v america_n after_o his_o offer_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o england_n discover_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n solicit_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n at_o last_o 17000_o ducat_n be_v employ_v in_o equip_v three_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o stock_n such_o prodigious_a conquest_n and_o riches_n have_v accrue_v to_o spain_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o europe_n how_o easy_o the_o spaniard_n do_v conquer_v these_o vast_a country_n and_o with_o what_o barbarity_n they_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o not_o long_o after_o a_o war_n be_v kindle_a betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o europe_n after_o these_o two_o warlike_a nation_n be_v free_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o have_v hitherto_o divert_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o foreign_a affair_n the_o french_a have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o moor_n for_o when_o charles_n viii_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v the_o french_a by_o conquer_a this_o kingdom_n to_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n especial_o since_o by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o england_n portugal_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o beside_o the_o then_o king_n of_o naples_n descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n and_o though_o france_n late_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o confederacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a give_v up_o roussilion_n to_o spain_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v over_o ferdinand_n to_o their_o party_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o his_o intercession_n he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o undertake_v of_o this_o expedition_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o pope_n emperor_n venice_n and_o milan_n against_o france_n he_o also_o send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n gonsalvus_n ferdinand_n de_fw-fr câ—rdua_n afterward_o surname_v the_o grand_a captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o neapolitan_a territory_n whilst_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o languedock_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o the_o moor_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o granada_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n appease_v afterward_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v war_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o their_o joint_a power_n they_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o delicious_a morsel_n for_o himself_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o limit_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o animosity_n against_o one_o another_o wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o to_o blow_n and_o gonsalvus_n rout_v the_o french_a near_o ceriniola_n take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n beat_v they_o again_o near_o the_o river_n liris_n or_o garigliano_n and_o take_v cajeta_n drive_v the_o french_a a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o gonsalvus_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o ferdinand_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n
have_v project_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o that_o his_o force_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a overthrow_n in_o italy_n near_o carizola_n from_o the_o french_a he_o make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o francis_n at_o crespy_n in_o the_o county_n of_o valois_n crespy_n then_o charles_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n 1544._o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o a_o league_n with_o pope_n paul_n iii_o germany_n which_o war_n he_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o success_n that_o without_o great_a trouble_n he_o overthrow_v they_o make_v their_o chief_a head_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n 1547._o prisoner_n the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o this_o policy_n in_o foment_v division_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o his_o cousin_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o at_o first_o he_o thereby_o protract_v the_o war_n foresee_v that_o a_o confederacy_n under_o so_o many_o head_n will_v not_o last_v long_o and_o that_o the_o city_n which_o contribute_v the_o most_o towards_o it_o will_v grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n francis_n also_o and_o henry_n viii_o be_v both_o of_o they_o late_o dead_a who_o else_o questionless_a with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v have_v oppose_v his_o design_n of_o oppress_v the_o protestant_n thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n in_o germany_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_a league_n do_v great_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o misfortune_n they_o have_v let_v slip_v several_a opportunity_n especial_o at_o first_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o settle_v his_o matter_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o considerable_a mischief_n nevertheless_o charles_n be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o victory_n because_o he_o use_v the_o conquer_a who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o force_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n keep_v the_o captive_a prince_n in_o too_o close_a a_o imprisonment_n he_o also_o disoblige_v maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n after_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o landtgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n and_o other_o who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v he_o fall_v unaware_o upon_o charles_n who_o 1550._o under_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o fog_n he_o force_v to_o retire_v from_o inspruck_n after_o this_o exploit_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n where_o passaw_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v take_v metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n the_o emperor_n attack_v metz_n again_o with_o great_a fury_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o after_o a_o considerable_a loss_n sustain_v he_o discharge_v his_o fury_n upon_o hesdin_n and_o tervanne_n which_o he_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n the_o imperialist_n take_v sienna_n 1554._o which_o afterward_o philip_n ii_o give_v to_o cosmus_n duke_n of_o tuscany_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o some_o seaport_n at_o last_o charles_n tire_v with_o the_o toil_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o son_n philip._n but_o to_o philip_n he_o give_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n except_o those_o in_o germany_n which_o fall_v to_o ferdinand_n share_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o 100000_o ducat_n charles_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n with_o france_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v the_o family_n of_o colonna_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o french_a side_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o the_o french_a they_o be_v rout_v at_o st._n quintin_n lose_v that_o city_n and_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr thermes_n be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o gravelin_n 1559._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v again_o conclude_v at_o chateau_n en_fw-fr chambrasis_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o what_o they_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o bloodshed_n by_o francis_n and_o henry_n but_o underhand_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o succeed_v afterward_o very_o ill_a both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n dies_z 1558_o die_v charles_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o day_n in_o quiet_a his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n though_o never_o so_o rational_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o the_o inquisition_n that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a of_o have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a but_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o that_o convent_n who_o have_v be_v present_a be_v force_v to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o this_o court_n §_o 11._o ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n ii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n neither_o have_v its_o king_n the_o same_o success_n as_o former_o to_o get_v vast_a kingdom_n by_o marriage_n for_o from_o the_o match_n of_o philip_n with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n come_v no_o child_n and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o spanish_a greatness_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n at_o that_o time_n when_o charles_n v._o surrender_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o afterward_o have_v he_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o this_o house_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n separate_v from_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n charles_n will_v fain_o have_v afterward_o persuade_v ferdinand_n to_o transfer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v get_v will_v in_o no_o way_n part_n with_o it_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o german_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o philip_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a spaniard_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o german_a tongue_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o successor_n prove_v very_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o the_o spanish_a method_n of_o govern_v but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a shock_n to_o the_o spanish_a greatness_n be_v the_o trouble_v arisen_a in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o evil_n grow_v incurable_a be_v because_o philip_n be_v over_o fond_a of_o his_o ease_n will_v rather_o sit_v still_o in_o spain_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n before_o it_o run_v too_o violent_a though_o his_o father_n do_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o venture_v himself_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o francis_n his_o rival_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n arisen_a only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o most_o violent_a course_n by_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n a_o cruel_a man_n among_o the_o netherlunder_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o mild_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o despair_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v declare_v criminal_a not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n but_o also_o all_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o the_o say_v of_o anthony_n vargas_n a_o spanish_a minister_n be_v a_o famous_a as_o ridiculous_a haeretici_fw-la diruerunt_fw-la templa_fw-la boni_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la patibulari_fw-la i._n e._n the_o heretic_n demolish_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v hang_v beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o the_o netherlander_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o these_o latter_a have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o charles_n v._n who_o be_v very_o like_o they_o in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n on_o the_o contrary_a philip_n only_o encourage_v the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v a_o
catalonian_o portuguese_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n and_o secret_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n have_v reâ—olved_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n they_o break_v loose_a and_o surprise_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n palace_n and_o fort_n seize_v the_o ship_n kill_v the_o secretary_n of_o state_n vasconcello_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o proud_o among_o they_o portugal_n and_o proclaim_v the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iv._o purge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n within_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o castilian_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o a_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o people_n inclination_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thus_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n and_o its_o power_n be_v distract_v it_o can_v not_o act_v effectual_o on_o all_o side_n 1642._o they_o also_o lose_v perpignan_n though_o the_o french_a can_v not_o go_v further_o into_o spain_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n besiege_v lerida_n in_o vain_a 1647._o in_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o prince_n monaco_n drive_v the_o spanish_a garrison_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n 1647._o there_o also_o happen_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n at_o naples_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o name_n be_v massanello_n who_o may_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n if_o the_o french_a have_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o timely_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o earl_n of_o ognato_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v spain_n then_o be_v force_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n on_o all_o side_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o holland_n as_o the_o most_o remote_a have_v all_o hand_n full_a to_o resist_v the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o near_a home_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o reduce_v as_o we_o say_v before_o catalonia_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n 1650._o but_o the_o english_a take_v from_o they_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n at_o last_o france_n be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o cardinal_n mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n treaty_n in_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n get_v roussilion_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o spain_n have_v thus_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v war_n against_o portugal_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o enter_v portugal_n with_o a_o great_a force_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n several_a place_n but_o be_v also_o at_o several_a place_n sound_o beat_v the_o battle_n near_o entremos_n 1662._o where_o don_n juan_n and_o that_o near_a villa_n viciosa_fw-la where_o caracena_n receive_v a_o fatal_a defeat_n 1665._o be_v most_o famous_a the_o obtain_n of_o which_o two_o victory_n on_o the_o portuguese_n side_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a general_n schomberg_n philip_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o §_o 14._o ii_o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n charles_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age_n who_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n negligent_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o portugal_n 1668._o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n portugal_n renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o same_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o grievous_a havoc_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o though_o mary_n teresia_n daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v renounce_v all_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o her_o paternal_a inheritance_n yet_o the_o french_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o spain_n england_n also_o and_o holland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o one_o another_o who_o will_v else_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o netherlands_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o they_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n use_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o which_o in_o brabant_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la devolutionis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o private_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n marry_v again_o the_o french_a take_v in_o this_o war_n without_o much_o resistance_n a_o great_a many_o considerable_a city_n and_o fort_n viz._n charleroy_n tournay_n lisle_n dovay_n oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o they_o conquer_v also_o the_o whole_a franche_fw-mi compte_n which_o hasten_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n alliance_n and_o occasion_v the_o triple_a alliance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o england_n sweden_n and_o holland_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n france_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n restore_v to_o spain_n the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n but_o keep_v what_o place_n he_o have_v take_v in_o flanders_n 1668._o but_o when_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o french_a spain_n side_v with_o the_o dutch_a know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o that_o of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o so_o it_o come_v again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o at_o first_o spain_n lose_v burgundy_n the_o rebellious_a messineses_n throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o be_v afterward_o desert_v by_o they_o france_n also_o get_v limburgh_n conde_n 1679._o valencienne_n cambray_n ypres_n st._n omer_n aeth_n and_o ghent_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o nimmegen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n keep_v the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n and_o most_o place_n take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o restore_v only_o to_o spain_n limburgh_n ghent_n cortryck_a oudenarde_n aeth_n and_o charleroy_n §_o 15._o spaniard_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n we_o will_v also_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n the_o spanish_a nation_n therefore_o be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o to_o take_v remote_a prospect_n thorough_o weigh_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o undertake_v it_o whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overcautious_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o counsel_n do_v often_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o action_n beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o constant_a to_o their_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v once_o in_o a_o attempt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n again_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v its_o frown_n by_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o war_n and_o not_o only_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o attack_v but_o also_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o the_o last_o their_o sober_a way_n of_o live_v and_o spare_v body_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o maintain_v their_o gravity_n by_o high-flown_a word_n and_o a_o proud_a behaviour_n though_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o gravity_n which_o appear_v so_o odious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o a_o ill_a custom_n they_o never_o be_v fond_a to_o converse_v much_o with_o foreign_a nation_n they_o be_v in_o general_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o abominate_a all_o other_o they_o be_v seldom_o fit_a for_o any_o trade_n or_o business_n where_o any_o hard_a labour_n be_v require_v such_o as_o husbandry_n or_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n wherefore_o these_o be_v chief_o manage_v among_o they_o by_o foreigner_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o madrid_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o 40000_o frenchman_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n merchant_n artist_n handycraftsman_n and_o labourer_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o burgundian_n
most_o obstinate_a neither_o do_v they_o cease_v till_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a leave_v in_o japan_n and_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v the_o country_n and_o the_o hollander_n when_o afterward_o they_o send_v any_o ship_n to_o japan_n use_v to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o show_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o religious_a christian_a worship_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hollander_n last_o to_o portugal_n belong_v also_o the_o isle_n call_v azore_n whereof_o tercera_n and_o the_o isle_n madera_n which_o be_v tolerable_o fruitful_a be_v the_o principal_a §_o 10._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a portugal_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o portugal_n depend_v chief_o on_o their_o commerce_n with_o the_o east_n indies_n brasile_n and_o africa_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o portugal_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o potent_a state_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o they_o or_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n how_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o and_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o engage_v itself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v potent_a at_o sea_n which_o perhaps_o may_v undertake_v something_o against_o their_o province_n abroad_o spain_n but_o as_o for_o its_o neighbour_n in_o particular_a portugal_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v near_a unto_o spain_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o spaniard_n to_o enter_v portugal_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o spain_n not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o the_o portuguese_n partly_o because_o the_o spaniard_n can_v convenient_o keep_v a_o army_n of_o above_o 25000_o man_n on_o foot_n on_o that_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n the_o like_a number_n the_o portuguese_n also_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n partly_o because_o spain_n can_v man_v out_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n wherewith_o to_o attack_v the_o portugese_n province_n beside_o portugal_n in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o attack_z may_v certain_o expect_v to_o be_v assist_v either_o by_o the_o french_a or_o english_a who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v will_v not_o suffer_v spain_n to_o become_v again_o master_n of_o portugal_n france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o portugal_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o france_n or_o some_o other_o foreign_a power_n to_o engage_v itself_o without_o a_o press_a necessity_n in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n since_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n considerable_a but_o will_v only_o weaken_v itself_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n portugal_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n not_o much_o to_o fear_v from_o france_n they_o lie_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o beside_o this_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v settle_v itself_o very_o secure_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o more_o especial_o since_o these_o two_o nation_n have_v not_o any_o pretension_n on_o each_o other_o and_o it_o rather_o concern_v france_n that_o portugal_n may_v stand_v secure_a against_o spain_n and_o holland_n holland_n the_o hollander_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o portugal_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n not_o only_o to_o disturb_v their_o trade_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o portugal_n but_o also_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o the_o hollander_n by_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n the_o city_n of_o macao_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o china_n and_o some_o other_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n quite_o to_o destroy_v their_o trade_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hollander_n england_n will_v assist_v the_o former_a against_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o great_a displeasure_n to_o the_o english_a to_o see_v what_o progress_v the_o hollander_n have_v make_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n whereby_o they_o have_v acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o they_o have_v â—id_v defiance_n to_o england_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n chap._n iu._n of_o england_n §_o 1._o in_o ancient_a time_n england_n britainy_a which_o be_v then_o esteem_v the_o big_a island_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a state_n each_o of_o they_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o king_n but_o this_o multitude_n of_o petty_a prince_n as_o it_o cause_v great_a division_n among_o they_o so_o it_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n this_o island_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n till_o julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o this_o island_n hope_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v there_o with_o great_a booty_n and_o riches_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o very_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o after_o some_o skirmish_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n return_v again_o without_o leave_v a_o garrison_n or_o exact_v any_o contribution_n after_o this_o britainy_a be_v not_o attack_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n who_o bend_v his_o arm_n against_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n england_n he_o without_o great_a difficulty_n conquer_a part_n of_o it_o at_o which_o time_n britainy_a be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n a_o constant_a army_n be_v maintain_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o degree_n conquer_v one_o part_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o without_o receive_v some_o defeat_n at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n julius_n agricola_n march_v with_o his_o victorious_a army_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o give_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o the_o caledonian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o scot_n subdue_v they_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o entire_o conquer_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o britainy_a be_v almost_o inaccessible_a wherefore_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o severus_n by_o build_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a province_n hope_v thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o incursion_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o come_v into_o ireland_n after_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v above_o 400_o year_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o northern_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n overrun_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n leave_v this_o island_n voluntary_o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v their_o legion_n which_o be_v post_v in_o britainy_a to_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n §_o 2._o britainy_a be_v thus_o without_o a_o army_n britainy_a and_o beside_o this_o mighty_o exhaust_v in_o its_o strength_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o young_a man_n in_o their_o war_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n from_o their_o barren_a country_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o these_o plentiful_a province_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o the_o english_a to_o make_v the_o better_a head_n against_o they_o have_v choose_v one_o vortigern_n for_o their_o king_n but_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v their_o power_n and_o assistance_n be_v deny_v he_o from_o the_o roman_n call_v in_o the_o angles_n a_o saxon_a nation_n live_v then_o in_o holstein_n one_o part_n of_o which_o retain_v that_o name_n to_o this_o day_n though_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v frieslander_n other_o goths_z it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mordern_a language_n of_o the_o frieslander_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a english_a tongue_n these_o angles_n under_o their_o leader_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n come_v with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o britain_n beat_v out_o the_o scot_n but_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n â—450_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v call_v they_o in_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o britain_n
henry_n ii_o ii_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o who_o among_o other_o memorable_a action_n demolish_v such_o fortify_v castle_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v build_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o eighteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n henry_n crown_v the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n this_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o for_o some_o persuade_v young_a henry_n that_o his_o father_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n have_v commit_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o his_o management_n france_n envy_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v such_o vast_a possession_n in_o france_n the_o scot_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v depredation_n in_o england_n wherefore_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n he_o join_v with_o young_a henry_n fall_v upon_o henry_n ii_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v as_o vigorous_o repulse_v by_o he_o the_o scot_n especial_o suffer_v the_o most_o in_o this_o war_n and_o lose_v all_o huntingtonshire_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o conclude_v with_o france_n adela_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n second_o son_n of_o henry_n but_o the_o old_a king_n as_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o private_o keep_v her_o company_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n this_o so_o exasperate_v richard_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o make_v head_n against_o his_o father_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n take_v the_o city_n of_o muns_z king_n henry_n see_v himself_o beside_o this_o desert_v by_o his_o friend_n 1189._o wife_n and_o child_n die_v in_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n conquer_v this_o henry_n also_o conquer_v ireland_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o england_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o nettle_n he_o the_o more_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a right_a to_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o make_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o plausible_a free_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n henry_n also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o thomas_n backet_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v this_o archbishop_n thomas_n that_o he_o ride_v a_o horseback_n one_o time_n through_o a_o village_n the_o country_n fellow_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o child_n afterward_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o tail_n §_o 8._o i._n richard_n i._n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n with_o 35000_o man_n be_v accompany_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o war_n he_o take_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o guido_n lusignanus_fw-la who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1192_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o standard_n of_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n be_v set_v up_o first_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o put_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v jerusalem_n philip_n return_v home_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o injure_v richard_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o great_o encourage_v saladin_n and_o richard_n understanding_n that_o the_o french_a be_v fall_v into_o normandy_n he_o also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o saladin_n and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n incognito_o prisoner_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o austria_n where_o duke_n leopold_n remember_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o near_o ptolemais_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o fifteen_o month_n imprisonment_n make_v he_o pay_v 100000_o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n after_o his_o return_n home_o he_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o ravage_v normandy_n and_o other_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o also_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v a_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a back_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 1199._o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a place_n in_o france_n john_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o who_o be_v oppose_v by_o arthur_n earl_n of_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o find_v himself_o alone_a not_o strong_a enough_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o create_v trouble_n in_o england_n he_o take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o normandy_n and_o anjou_n wherefore_o king_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o lewis_n king_n philip_n son_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n to_o who_o he_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n all_o the_o city_n which_o philip_n have_v take_v from_o he_o except_z angiers_z then_o he_o marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o prince_n arthur_n of_o britainy_a and_o fall_v into_o touraine_n and_o anjou_n but_o king_n john_n fall_v upon_o they_o unaware_o rout_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v prince_n arthur_n prisoner_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o a_o prisoner_n in_o rouen_n but_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n make_v her_o complaint_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o vassal_n king_n john_n be_v on_o the_o score_n of_o such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n summon_v king_n john_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o arthur_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v normandy_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n john_n have_v forfeit_v what_o fief_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o king_n philip_n take_v from_o he_o normandy_n 316_o year_n after_o rollo_n the_o norman_a have_v conquer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o french_a afterward_o attack_v also_o angiers_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n by_o king_n john_n whereupon_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o rout_v the_o scot_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o france_n and_o king_n john_n army_n be_v rout_v he_o make_v another_o truce_n with_o france_n but_o this_o ill_a success_n have_v much_o diminish_v his_o authority_n among_o his_o noble_n who_o also_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v impose_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n demand_v from_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n for_o deed_n england_n they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n lewis_z son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o whilst_o king_n john_n endeavour_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o 1216._o he_o die_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o who_o tender_a age_n wrought_v compassion_n on_o most_o and_o extinguish_v the_o hatred_n which_o have_v be_v
aquitain_n except_o bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o so_o brave_a a_o son_n and_o his_o conquest_n in_o france_n that_o he_o die_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o son_n 1377._o §_o 12._o ii_o he_o succeed_v richard_n ii_o son_n of_o that_o brave_a prince_n edward_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o french_a who_o burn_v several_a place_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n the_o scot_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o england_n and_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n france_n after_o several_a truce_n expire_v a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v there_o be_v also_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n home_n for_o in_o kent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a county_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n occasion_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o poll_n tax_n this_o rabble_n intention_n be_v to_o have_v murder_v both_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n except_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o be_v soon_o restrain_v by_o the_o king_n valour_n but_o there_o be_v continual_a discontent_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o favourite_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o remove_v his_o favourite_n and_o bring_v his_o royal_a power_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v to_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o before_o yet_o once_o the_o parliament_n get_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o permit_v most_o of_o his_o favourite_n to_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o banish_v and_o oblige_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n not_o long_o after_o a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v against_o he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n the_o king_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v master_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o ruin_v at_o last_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o former_a they_o challenge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o duel_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o banish_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n retire_v into_o france_n raise_v there_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n by_o invite_v all_o dissatisfied_a person_n to_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n england_n he_o land_v but_o with_o a_o few_o in_o england_n but_o at_o a_o time_n as_o king_n richard_n ill_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o wind_n prove_v contrary_a he_o can_v not_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n arrival_n in_o england_n till_o six_o week_n after_o which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o king_n also_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o he_o afterward_o against_o his_o promise_n tarry_v so_o long_o in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o force_n as_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o be_v again_o disperse_v before_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n come_v afterward_o in_o person_n into_o england_n and_o be_v inform_v how_o powerful_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n call_v immediate_o hereupon_o a_o parliament_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n but_o before_o this_o resolution_n be_v publish_v he_o resign_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o miserable_o murder_v in_o prison_n 1399._o §_o 14._o thus_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n lancaster_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n though_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o henry_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v due_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a foundation_n for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o edmund_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n descend_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o deform_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o brother_n edward_n i._o be_v reject_v as_o a_o frivolous_a fable_n by_o the_o english_a historian_n this_o king_n do_v labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n surmount_v all_o which_o he_o at_o last_o overcome_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a to_o restore_v richard_n end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o lord_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v even_o before_o richard_n die_v the_o scot_n who_o make_v war_n on_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o welshman_n also_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n join_v with_o a_o discontent_a party_n out_o of_o england_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v join_v all_o their_o force_n the_o king_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n kill_v six_o and_o thirty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o discontent_a party_n do_v not_o rest_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o three_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o retire_v afterward_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n against_o england_n for_o these_o never_o use_v to_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v troublesome_a to_o england_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n again_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1413._o §_o 15._o v._n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n henry_n v._n who_o in_o his_o young_a year_n do_v not_o promise_n much_o but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n the_o english_a ever_o have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a so_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v glory_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o that_o crown_n he_o send_v therefore_o his_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n vi_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n catharine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_n with_o a_o crown_n thus_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n by_o arms._n aguicourt_n henry_n therefore_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n take_v harfleur_n and_o obtain_v afterward_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n near_o agincourt_n in_o picardy_n against_o the_o french_a who_o according_a to_o the_o english_a historian_n be_v six_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n not_o above_o some_o hundred_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o english_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v first_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a near_o harfleur_n henry_n make_v a_o second_o descent_n upon_o france_n take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o in_o normandy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o rouen_n itself_o he_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a opposition_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n 1419._o because_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n at_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n charles_n vi_o being_n not_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o her_o son_n the_o dauphin_z who_o have_v take_v from_o her_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o money_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n side_v with_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n do_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a
minister_n of_o france_n who_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o maintain_v his_o private_a interest_n and_o greatness_n against_o the_o dauphin_n than_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o english_a a_o congress_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o dauphin_n who_o give_v the_o duke_n hope_v of_o a_o entire_a reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o both_o and_o monterau_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v there_o questionless_a by_o instigation_n of_o the_o dauphin_n miserable_o murder_v for_o this_o reason_n his_o son_n duke_z philip_z be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n declare_v open_o for_o the_o english_a and_o by_o his_o mediation_n obtain_v that_o king_n henry_n shall_v marry_v the_o princess_n catharine_n and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n father_n administer_v the_o government_n in_o his_o name_n but_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n the_o nuptial_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n 1420._o after_o the_o treaty_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n on_o both_o side_n he_o which_o be_v also_o ratify_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o paris_n where_o the_o dauphin_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o design_v to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o his_o common_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v bourge_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ridicul_v the_o king_n of_o bourges_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o from_o he_o at_o last_o king_n henry_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cosne_fw-fr on_o the_o loire_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o dauphin_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v carry_v to_o bois_n de_fw-fr vicennes_n there_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o felicity_n 1422._o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o england_n to_o his_o second_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n §_o 15._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n vi_o a_o child_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a who_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n martial_a valour_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a management_n lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v eclipse_v thereby_o the_o english_a glory_n he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o henry_n v._o france_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o dauphin_z charles_n vii_o also_o declare_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o side_v the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a many_o scot_n be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n but_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a hold_v to_o the_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a which_o be_v renew_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fury_n for_o the_o french_a receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n near_o crevant_n in_o burgundy_n 1423._o and_o be_v sound_o beat_v near_o vernevil_n 1424._o in_o the_o year_n 1425_o the_o french_a have_v besiege_v st._n jaques_n the_o beuveron_n with_o forty_o thousand_o man_n the_o garrison_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o st._n george_n of_o salisbury_n the_o besieger_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o salisbury_n very_o frequent_o among_o the_o besiege_a suppose_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n whereat_o the_o french_a be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o english_a for_o a_o while_n be_v master_n wherever_o they_o come_v but_o before_o orleans_n the_o career_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v first_o stop_v for_o tho_o during_o that_o siege_n they_o beat_v the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n which_o battle_n be_v common_o call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o the_o city_n will_v have_v surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n which_o the_o english_a will_v not_o accept_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v in_o that_o siege_n the_o brave_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n but_o also_o the_o french_a orleans_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o maid_n call_v joan_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o lorraine_n beat_v the_o english_a from_o before_o orleans_n this_o maid_n do_v several_a great_a exploit_n against_o the_o english_a and_o lead_v herself_o in_o person_n king_n charles_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o rheims_n at_o last_o she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a in_o a_o encounter_n who_o carry_v she_o to_o rouen_n where_o they_o burn_v she_o for_o a_o witch_n but_o because_o the_o english_a perceive_v that_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n a_o great_a many_o city_n side_v with_o he_o they_o also_o call_v over_o their_o king_n henry_n out_o of_o england_n and_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n 1432._o for_o six_o year_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o french_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n possess_v themselves_o of_o several_a place_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o their_o side_n by_o cunning_a insinuation_n pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n gain_v without_o open_a violence_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o truce_n and_o king_n charles_n maxim_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o english_a france_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o get_v advantage_n over_o they_o rather_o by_o policy_n than_o open_a force_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o english_a be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v take_v a_o distaste_n at_o the_o english_a upon_o some_o slight_a occasion_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o compose_v which_o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o st._n omer_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o dispute_n arise_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v there_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v first_o do_v thereby_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n refuse_v to_o come_v first_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o give_v preference_n to_o a_o vassal_n of_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n stand_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v 1435._o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n break_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o english_a charles_n and_o afterward_o assist_v king_n charles_n against_o they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n prove_v another_o misfortune_n to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n both_o pretend_v to_o his_o place_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o always_o oppose_v his_o design_n so_o that_o before_o the_o new_a regent_n arrive_v paris_n which_o have_v be_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n 1436._o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n beat_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n before_o calais_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o flanders_n artois_n and_o hainault_n and_o the_o brave_a talbot_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a england_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o truce_n make_v with_o france_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o war_n cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v in_o england_n for_o intestine_a commotion_n the_o king_n have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armagnac_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o daughter_n prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n do_v propose_v thereupon_o without_o have_v receive_v any_o instruction_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n a_o match_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o renè_fw-la duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n
he_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o have_v twice_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o escape_v be_v at_o last_o hang_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o james_n iv._o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n which_o afterward_o unite_v england_n and_o scotland_n under_o one_o king_n arthur_n also_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n marry_v catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n but_o the_o prince_n die_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o henry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v back_o the_o dowry_n and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n marry_v the_o say_a catharine_n to_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n julius_n ii_o under_o pretence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a alteration_n this_o king_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n by_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o rich_a to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o §_o 19_o viii_o henry_n viii_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o she_o in_o wedlock_n he_o govern_v the_o realm_n very_o laudable_o and_o in_o the_o court_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o play_n and_o diversion_n as_o to_o his_o transaction_n abroad_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n julius_n ii_o pope_n and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o france_n which_o confederacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 1512._o ferdinand_n also_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o recover_a guienne_n wherefore_o henry_n send_v a_o army_n into_o biscay_n france_n to_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n into_o guienne_n but_o ferdinand_n have_v rather_o his_o eye_n upon_o navarre_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o english_a they_o return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1513_o henry_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o terovane_n and_o tournay_n which_o be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o french_a to_o relieve_v it_o though_o tournay_n be_v redeem_v by_o francis_n i._o with_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o advantage_n partly_o out_o of_o carelessness_n incident_a to_o young_a man_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o war_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o henry_n scot_n james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a invade_v england_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v henry_n perceive_v that_o his_o father-in-law_n ferdinand_n do_v only_o impose_v upon_o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n give_v his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n lewis_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o henry_n again_o denounce_v war_n against_o francis_n i._o france_n and_o send_v considerable_a force_n into_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o next_o follow_v year_n do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n obtain_v not_o any_o advantage_n against_o the_o english_a but_o after_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o pavia_n it_o seem_v that_o henry_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o france_n more_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v a_o fleet_n which_o lie_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n yet_o he_o leave_v charles_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o charles_n after_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n do_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o england_n leave_v the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v marriage_n for_o the_o princess_n of_o portugal_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o whereas_o he_o use_v former_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o son_n and_o trusty_a friend_n he_o now_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n subscribe_v only_o his_o name_n charles_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o henry_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a the_o balance_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o charles_n v._o because_o he_o have_v not_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n of_o which_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o first_o neither_o do_v he_o subscribe_v himself_o any_o more_o your_o son_n and_o cousin_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v henry_n at_o that_o time_n save_v france_n from_o a_o imminent_a danger_n viii_o after_o he_o have_v live_v very_o peaceable_o and_o well_o with_o his_o queen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o can_v lawful_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n which_o scruple_n he_o pretend_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o first_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v concern_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o francis_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n and_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o some_o since_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v the_o say_v anna_n bullen_n till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n do_v not_o usual_o admit_v of_o such_o delay_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n raise_v this_o scruple_n first_o in_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o nettle_n charles_n v._o and_o to_o please_v francis_n i._o in_o hope_n after_o this_o divorce_n to_o make_v up_o a_o match_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n sister_n of_o francis_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la to_o inquire_v in_o conjunction_n with_o woolsey_n into_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v henry_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o campegius_fw-la yet_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o till_o further_a order_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o see_v charles_n v._o to_o prove_v so_o successful_a he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o wherefore_o he_o order_v campegius_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o delay_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o queen_n also_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o commission_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n beside_o charles_n v._o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o commission_n woolsey_n do_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n underhand_o not_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o this_o divorce_n woolsey_n henry_n be_v inform_v what_o intrigue_n the_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o humble_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o haughty_a prelate_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o henry_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o the_o pope_n regard_v more_o his_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v hence_o forward_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n for_o church_n benefice_n he_o therefore_o send_v to_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o
her_o reign_n the_o english_a trade_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o turkey_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o fine_a coin_n as_o also_o the_o manufacture_n of_o serges_n and_o bay_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o queen_n also_o bring_v first_o into_o reputation_n the_o english_a naval_a strength_n sea_n which_o she_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o that_o though_o she_o support_v the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o netherlander_n shall_v so_o augment_v their_o sea_n force_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o england_n at_o sea_n this_o maxim_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a for_o england_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o king_n james_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n charles_n i._o have_v always_o his_o hand_n full_a with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o the_o dutch_a power_n at_o sea_n can_v neither_o by_o cromwell_n nor_o by_o charles_n ii_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o her_o subject_n extreme_o belove_a queen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1602_o have_v before_o appoint_v james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o her_o successor_n §_o 23._o i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a applause_n proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n his_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o son_n james_n v._o leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o james_n vi_o he_o at_o first_o show_v himself_o pretty_a favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n raise_v some_o commotion_n against_o he_o conspiracy_n notwithstanding_o which_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n grace_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o line_n of_o james_n 1603._o and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o marchioness_n d'_fw-fr arbelle_n she_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o this_o lady_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n marry_v to_o archibald_n douglass_n by_o who_o she_o have_v margaret_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o maâ—thias_n earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o this_o arbella_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n lenox_n the_o three_o son_n of_o this_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v again_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v discover_v the_o ringleader_n be_v punish_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n do_v deserve_v though_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v by_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n plot._n banish_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o some_o popish_a villain_n have_v hire_v a_o vault_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v blow_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n into_o the_o air._n but_o this_o devilish_a design_n be_v discover_v for_o one_o of_o the_o accomplice_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v obscure_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o a_o footman_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n do_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o king_n all_o the_o vault_n be_v search_v and_o the_o powder_n find_v hereupon_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o subject_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n shall_v acknowledge_v james_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n 1604._o and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n his_o son-in-law_n the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n he_o assist_v only_o with_o send_v of_o ambassador_n and_o propose_v of_o a_o agreement_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n render_v ineffectual_a 1626._o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o marry_v the_o infanta_n where_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n but_o the_o nuptial_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o year_n the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o after_o the_o prince_n return_n into_o england_n the_o english_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n insert_v in_o the_o article_n the_o match_n be_v break_v off_o and_o though_o the_o parliament_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n yet_o the_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o under_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n and_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o hitherto_o have_v create_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n to_o this_o island_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o jealousy_n may_v remain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n about_o preference_n in_o the_o royal_a title_n he_o introduce_v the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n to_o unite_v both_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v because_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n reign_n colony_n be_v establish_v in_o virginia_n plantation_n bermudos_n and_o ireland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o english_a have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v weaken_v the_o english_a at_o home_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o england_n to_o have_v employ_v those_o people_n in_o manufacture_n and_o fish_n of_o herring_n which_o produce_v such_o vast_a riches_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a yet_o some_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o public_a repose_n that_o the_o unruly_a multitude_n do_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a in_o england_n the_o east_n india_n trade_n be_v also_o great_o promote_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o english_a can_v not_o come_v there_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o dutch_a these_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o §_o 24._o his_o son_n charles_n i._o succeed_v he_o i._n who_o after_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v break_v off_o marry_v henrietta_n daughter_n of_o henry_n iu._n 1626._o he_o equip_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n the_o english_a land_v near_o cadiz_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o commerce_n be_v prohibit_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o england_n france_n he_o also_o break_v with_o france_n and_o because_o the_o french_a merchant_n have_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o english_a all_o commerce_n be_v also_o prohibit_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o english_a thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhee_n besiege_v the_o fort_n of_o st._n martin_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o one_o toyras_n the_o english_a be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o undertake_v to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a both_o whereupon_o charles_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o spain_n have_v by_o this_o war_n wage_v against_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v attack_v by_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o dissatisfied_a subject_n and_o vast_a debt_n under_o this_o king_n arise_v very_o violent_a division_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n which_o produce_v a_o most_o strange_a revolution_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n england_n to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o that_o wife_n queen_n elizabeth_z hold_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o her_o might_n whereby_o she_o weaken_a spain_n and_o not_o only_o enrich_v her_o subject_n but_o
also_o exercise_v they_o in_o sea_n affair_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n she_o assist_v france_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n favour_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n uphold_v the_o dutch_a against_o the_o spaniard_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o weaken_v so_o formidable_a a_o neighbour_n look_v upon_o the_o netherlands_o as_o the_o out-work_n of_o her_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o she_o find_v continual_a employment_n for_o her_o subject_n abroad_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o health_n of_o the_o state_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o inflame_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o state_n it_o prevent_v intestine_a disease_n in_o the_o state_n but_o king_n james_n take_v quite_o another_o course_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v grow_v strongh_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o support_v themselves_o against_o spain_n but_o also_o to_o dispute_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o england_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n establish_v a_o last_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n for_o his_o inclination_n be_v more_o for_o book_n than_o arms._n and_o because_o subject_n in_o general_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o people_n lay_v aside_o all_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o weakness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v common_o the_o product_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n hope_v when_o these_o nation_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o trade_n and_o commerce_n they_o will_v be_v divert_v from_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o oppose_v his_o authority_n he_o make_v it_o also_o his_o main_a endeavour_n to_o unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a by_o naturalise_v the_o english_a in_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o england_n and_o by_o join_v the_o great_a family_n by_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o careful_a of_o establish_v one_o form_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o both_o kingdom_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n be_v very_o different_a for_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n retain_v many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n afterward_o she_o maintain_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o under_o the_o royal_a power_n suppose_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o monarchy_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n and_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n but_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o holland_n switzerland_n and_o france_n partly_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o a_o democratical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o love_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o some_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v equal_o hate_v by_o they_o these_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o constitute_v the_o outward_a church-government_n by_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o ceremony_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v consist_v in_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o anything_o tho'never_o so_o indifferent_a common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n increase_v daily_o in_o england_n who_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n and_o the_o capriciousness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a sentiment_n prove_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o nation_n be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n use_v to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o king_n james_n be_v beside_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o puritan_n think_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o scotland_n by_o insert_v it_o among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o scotland_n as_o in_o england_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o hope_v to_o model_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n yet_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o be_v return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o common_a people_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n who_o begin_v to_o introduce_v there_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 25._o 1_n though_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n than_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v though_o against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o because_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v bend_v to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o and_o because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o impose_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n charles_n choose_v rather_o to_o control_v his_o own_o inclination_n which_o be_v bend_v for_o war_n than_o to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n that_o its_o heat_n which_o be_v for_o limit_v the_o king_n power_n will_v by_o degree_n diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v together_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n who_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n use_v ancient_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o king_n towards_o maintain_v his_o court_n and_o fleet_n to_o secure_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o revenue_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o the_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n i._o have_v settle_v the_o custom_n as_o part_v of_o his_o revenue_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o have_v dissolve_v the_o same_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o male_a content_n his_o revenue_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o soon_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n as_o if_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o and_o the_o court_v subsistence_n be_v withhold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n however_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o augment_v they_o with_o new_a imposition_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 800000_o l._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n who_o be_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o without_o a_o parliament_n which_o however_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o impossibility_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o king_n james_n have_v leave_v above_o 1200000_o l._n debt_n which_o be_v since_o increase_v by_o charles_n 400000_o l._n more_o which_o money_n be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o visible_a how_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o debt_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o parliament_n since_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n have_v no_o force_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o foreign_a force_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a
to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o dissatisfied_a people_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o king_n pursue_v his_o resolution_n and_o have_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n skilled_a in_o the_o law_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n to_o levy_v money_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o impose_v several_a new_a tax_n whereby_o he_o augment_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o 500000_o l._n to_o 800000_o l._n beside_o this_o he_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o maintain_v of_o a_o fleet_n which_o amount_v to_o 200000_o l._n all_o which_o cause_v great_a dissatisfaction_n among_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o king_n be_v think_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o too_o mild_o with_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n a_o man_n of_o great_a resolution_n who_o at_o that_o time_n apprehend_v that_o faction_n very_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o puritan_n interpret_v as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v by_o suppress_v of_o they_o to_o introduce_v popery_n to_o insinuate_v this_o into_o the_o multitude_n abundance_n of_o libel_n and_o scurrilous_a paper_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v into_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v than_o appease_v by_o its_o severity_n §_o 26._o both_o nation_n be_v therefore_o full_a of_o discontent_n england_n the_o flame_n first_o break_v out_o in_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o puritanism_n there_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n he_o order_v a_o church_n liturgy_n to_o be_v compose_v abrogate_a all_o presbytery_n class_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o general_a insurrection_n raise_v by_o that_o party_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n 1637._o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n the_o revenue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o church_n benefice_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v let_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o young_a brother_n of_o noble_a family_n these_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o have_v by_o get_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o survivorship_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o their_o family_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o own_o propriety_n nay_o they_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n vi_o 1567._o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o lordship_n for_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o or_o some_o lesser_a benefice_n join_v together_o king_n james_n afterward_o perceive_v 1617._o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o up_o from_o reward_v such_o with_o these_o benefice_n as_o deserve_v well_o of_o he_o will_v have_v recall_v the_o beforesaid_a grant_n but_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n in_o the_o nobility_n that_o he_o desist_v from_o it_o 1633._o but_o the_o king_n undertake_v the_o business_n effectual_o employ_v the_o say_a revenue_n towards_o the_o augment_v of_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v loser_n by_o this_o revocation_n join_v with_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o liturgy_n do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n help_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o rebellion_n alexander_n lesley_n also_o who_o have_v be_v a_o commander_n in_o the_o german_a war_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o serve_v under_o john_n bannier_n there_o be_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n he_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellious_a party_n and_o by_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a many_o against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o religious_a cloak_n of_o conscience_n covenant_n order_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o minister_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a liturgy_n they_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o association_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v constitute_v unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o their_o affair_n to_o suppress_v these_o commotion_n the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n into_o scotland_n who_o deal_v mild_o with_o they_o only_o encourage_v the_o adverse_a party_n for_o the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n in_o hope_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n the_o covenant_n be_v by_o its_o authority_n confirm_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n quite_o abolish_v and_o puritanism_n establish_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o reduce_v the_o rebellious_a party_n to_o obedience_n but_o force_n and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o want_n both_o of_o money_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o faithful_a subject_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o obtain_v both_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v a_o army_n wherein_o be_v some_o papist_n but_o also_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o with_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n all_o which_o however_o be_v in_o no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o supply_v be_v demand_v from_o the_o subject_n very_o few_o except_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o officer_n be_v for_o contribute_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o irish_a papist_n and_o german_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o king_n service_n to_o try_v whether_o by_o this_o way_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v frighten_v out_o of_o some_o money_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o king_n force_n may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v successful_a against_o the_o scot_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o immediate_o but_o because_o they_o have_v leisure_n give_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o settle_v a_o correspondency_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o money_n and_o ammunition_n but_o also_o send_v their_o deputy_n into_o england_n who_o so_o well_o know_v there_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n that_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o english_a make_v a_o dishonourable_a agreement_n with_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o last_v long_o the_o court_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o scot_n not_o trust_v the_o king_n france_n the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o intercept_v a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o scot_n have_v solicit_v for_o some_o officer_n and_o money_n to_o be_v send_v they_o from_o france_n this_o he_o hope_v may_v prove_v a_o inducement_n to_o the_o english_a to_o oppose_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o supply_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_z therefore_o a_o parliament_n scot_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v most_o of_o they_o puritan_n who_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o the_o scot_n so_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o london_n the_o scotch_a commissioner_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o abovementioned_a letter_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o want_v of_o money_n get_v together_o a_o army_n go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o as_o a_o party_n of_o his_o army_n endeavour_v to_o force_v their_o passage_n be_v beat_v back_o with_o loss_n which_o augment_v the_o discontent_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o county_n where_o they_o be_v quarter_v beside_o this_o ten_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o king_n service_n be_v force_v to_o be_v disband_v for_o want_v to_o pay_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o §_o 27._o but_o in_o the_o
session_n of_o this_o parliament_n king_n the_o ulcer_n which_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n break_v out_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o lieu_n of_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o promise_v a_o monthly_a subsidy_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o scottish_a army_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o english_a parliament_n command_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o state_n to_o clip_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o punish_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o fall_v upon_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n till_o all_o such_o as_o be_v criminal_a be_v punish_v and_o the_o state_n be_v entire_o reform_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v which_o in_o effect_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o try_v the_o king_n patience_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o trial_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v a_o good_a defence_n and_o the_o king_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v his_o belove_a and_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o the_o rabble_n of_o london_n then_o encourage_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v a_o insurrection_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n be_v oblige_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o parliament_n partly_o by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n go_v to_o rack_v some_o of_o they_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n some_o be_v imprison_v the_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o star-chamber_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v suppress_v the_o custom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o fleet_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o heal_v the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v also_o in_o person_n into_o scotland_n where_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n break_v out_o among_o the_o irish_a papist_n who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o to_o redress_v some_o grievance_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o occasion_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n 1642._o for_o the_o parliament_n not_o cease_v to_o encroach_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n begin_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n wherefore_o he_o summon_v five_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o he_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v their_o part_n the_o king_n go_v into_o the_o house_n accompany_v with_o some_o officer_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o due_a resentment_n of_o their_o behaviour_n behaviour_n which_o however_o they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o want_n of_o power_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o betray_v himself_o when_o he_o immediate_o afterward_o condescend_v and_o come_v near_o their_o expectation_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a county_n and_o especial_o the_o london_n apprentice_n who_o make_v such_o a_o insurrection_n that_o the_o king_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o london_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o parliament_n order_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o seaport_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o king_n that_o in_o such_o troublesome_a time_n he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o seaport_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o some_o assistance_n from_o abroad_o for_o when_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o fort_n and_o harbour_n of_o hull_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o disposal_n of_o office_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o abolish_v total_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o democracy_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v once_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v six_o and_o twenty_o vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n have_v once_o absent_v themselves_o from_o both_o house_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o remainder_n quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n thus_o after_o there_o have_v be_v long_o contest_v by_o word_n and_o write_n betwixt_o both_o party_n the_o king_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o arm_n themselves_o and_o the_o king_n have_v at_o several_a time_n at_o first_o beat_z the_o parliament_z forces_z the_o parliament_n stir_v up_o the_o scot_n enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o confederacy_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o king_n force_n be_v rout_v near_o york_n and_o he_o oblige_v for_o want_v of_o man_n and_o money_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n prisoner_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v surrender_v he_o to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o 400000_o l._n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v afterward_o carry_v a_o prisoner_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n §_o 28._o by_o these_o mean_v the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o master_n have_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o usurp_a power_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o certain_a sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o independent_a because_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o certain_a from_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a constitution_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o open_v a_o door_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n to_o come_v under_o their_o protection_n these_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o particular_a holy_a zeal_n have_v not_o only_o get_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v be_v against_o any_o peaceable_a accommodation_n propose_v by_o other_o but_o also_o by_o their_o cunning_a insinuate_a way_n creep_v into_o the_o chief_a civil_a and_o military_a employment_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n fairfax_n be_v make_v general_n and_o oliver_z cromwell_z lieutenant_z general_n over_o the_o army_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o independent_o a_o sly_a and_o cunning_a fox_n and_o out_o of_o this_o party_n all_o vacant_a place_n be_v supply_v in_o parliament_n the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o most_o military_a employment_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n propose_v in_o the_o house_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n that_o some_o force_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v disband_v cromwell_n make_v use_v of_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v disband_v without_o pay_n or_o else_o to_o be_v starve_v in_o ireland_n thereupon_o the_o soldier_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n among_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o military_a but_o also_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n they_o take_v the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n into_o their_o own_o custody_n pretend_v they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o discretion_n for_o they_o quick_o after_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o tyranny_n take_v up_o arm_n be_v disperse_v by_o cromwell_n who_o also_o beat_v the_o scot_n that_o be_v come_v into_o england_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n make_v
several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a
among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o each_o family_n use_v to_o select_v one_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n unto_o who_o they_o almost_o pay_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n he_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o family_n do_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o whole_a family_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o head_n fall_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o aggressour_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o abominable_a custom_n king_n james_n vi._n do_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v beside_o this_o they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o utmost_a their_o fruitfulness_n in_o child_n make_v they_o seek_v other_o country_n since_o their_o country_n can_v scarce_o maintain_v they_o all_o at_o home_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a whereby_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o share_n in_o the_o personal_a estate_n these_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o advance_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o war_n or_o study_n wherefore_o most_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v young_a brother_n of_o good_a family_n but_o in_o england_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o such_o family_n to_o be_v merchant_n in_o former_a time_n before_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o king_n the_o scottish_a soldier_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o french_a make_v constant_o use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o at_o home_o they_o be_v always_o picquering_a with_o the_o english_a but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v careless_a of_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o especial_o when_o cromwell_n subdue_v they_o their_o ancient_a glory_n be_v quite_o obscure_v the_o scot_n be_v also_o often_o very_o ingenious_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o liberal_a science_n be_v suppress_v in_o europe_n by_o a_o long_a barbarism_n the_o same_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o scotland_n which_o do_v furnish_v several_a other_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o science_n but_o as_o the_o scot_n which_o live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n on_o the_o southside_n be_v well_o civilise_v so_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n who_o be_v call_v highlander_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orkney_n and_o western_a island_n be_v very_o raw_a and_o uncivilise_v §_o 33._o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o foolhardy_a and_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n very_o lazy_a yet_o pretty_a hard_a in_o undergo_a the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n they_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o never_o to_o be_v bend_v from_o their_o opinion_n after_o ireland_n be_v conquer_v by_o king_n henry_n ii_o abundance_n of_o english_a settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o number_n increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o island_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o irish_a adhere_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rebel_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o most_o horrid_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o english_a live_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o murder_v 200000_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n but_o when_o the_o english_a have_v recollect_v themselves_o they_o again_o kill_v about_o 100000_o of_o they_o cromwell_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o have_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o be_v quite_o incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n wherefore_o he_o send_v some_o thousand_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n under_o condition_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o english_a dominion_n he_o use_v also_o to_o plague_v they_o every_o way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a nation_n §_o 34._o brittainy_a concern_v those_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n either_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n except_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o commodity_n as_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o country_n but_o else_o they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o very_o fine_a horse_n and_o good_a cattle_n especial_o the_o best_a sheep_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o make_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o native_a riches_n of_o england_n bear_v so_o good_a a_o sort_n of_o wool_n that_o a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o the_o best_a cloth_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o every_o year_n transport_v into_o foreign_a part_n these_o sheep_n feed_v in_o great_a flock_n in_o the_o country_n without_o as_o much_o as_o a_o shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o wolf_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v that_o king_n edgar_n about_o the_o year_n 940_o do_v order_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o wolf_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o he_o as_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wolf_n be_v quite_o destroy_v in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a english_a mastiff_n have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o fierceness_n and_o strength_n they_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a quantity_n also_o of_o lead_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o fine_a tin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n which_o surpass_v in_o goodness_n all_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o english_a since_o it_o produce_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v daily_o catch_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o laziness_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a who_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o fish_v they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o advantage_n but_o the_o netherlander_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o get_v vast_a riches_n by_o the_o fishery_n of_o herring_n and_o cod_n give_v only_o a_o small_a gratuity_n to_o the_o english_a in_o case_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dry_v their_o net_n on_o their_o shore_n though_o oftentimes_o the_o english_a envy_v the_o netherlander_n will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o have_v several_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n beside_o this_o the_o sea_n be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o england_n for_o thereby_o the_o english_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n can_v easy_o be_v attack_v whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o invade_v other_o and_o because_o this_o island_n be_v situate_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o narrow_a sea_n where_o all_o ship_n which_o either_o go_v east_n or_o westward_n must_v pass_v by_o and_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o very_a deep_a coast_n and_o commodious_a harbour_n it_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o the_o english_a carry_v on_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dutch_a hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o in_o great_a quantity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o love_n of_o ease_n they_o be_v â—ain_o to_o employ_v double_a the_o number_n of_o seaman_n in_o their_o ship_n of_o what_o the_o dutch_a do_v and_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a gain_n whereas_o the_o dutch_a live_v very_o spare_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o penny_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o than_o the_o english_a they_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o raw_a silk_n into_o england_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o country_n mighty_o increase_v their_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o do_v with_o their_o woollen_a manufacture_n now_o whereas_o before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o they_o use_v to_o transport_v most_o of_o their_o wool_n into_o the_o netherlands_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v
it_o relate_v to_o france_n or_o spain_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o such_o like_a state_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o barbary_n coast_n which_o nest_n of_o pirate_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o destroy_v long_o ago_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v let_v alone_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o trade_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a difficult_a to_o the_o hamburger_n and_o some_o other_o england_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_n from_o portugal_n and_o this_o must_v rather_o hope_v for_o assistance_n from_o england_n and_o holland_n against_o spain_n the_o naval_a strength_n of_o the_o northern_a crown_n crown_n england_n need_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o one_o of_o those_o king_n shall_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o east_n sea_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o dutch._n spain_n since_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o spain_n be_v mighty_o decay_a england_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o kingdom_n consider_v what_o a_o vast_a trade_n the_o english_a have_v into_o spain_n for_o spain_n do_v either_o consume_v the_o english_a commodity_n at_o home_n or_o else_o exchange_n they_o for_o silver_n by_o send_v of_o they_o into_o america_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n the_o english_a will_v lose_v in_o effect_n above_o thirty_o million_o and_o beside_o this_o their_o trade_n into_o the_o levant_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v great_o endanger_v by_o the_o privateer_n of_o ostend_n biscay_n majorca_n and_o minorca_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n under_o cromwell_n take_v 1500_o merchant-ship_n from_o the_o english_a france_n though_o the_o land_n force_n of_o france_n be_v now-adays_a much_o superior_a to_o the_o english_a this_o island_n both_o for_o its_o bigness_n and_o strength_n make_v up_o not_o above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o english_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o become_v master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o thereby_o his_o power_n at_o sea_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v on_o a_o design_n of_o be_v even_o with_o england_n for_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o france_n holland_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o the_o english_a can_v be_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n holland_n though_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o dutch_a by_o land_n but_o only_o at_o sea_n because_o the_o dutch_a land_n force_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n nevertheless_o how_o desirous_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n at_o sea_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n frequent_o to_o engage_v itself_o in_o war_n with_o holland_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a since_o the_o war_n with_o england_n be_v rather_o increase_v in_o valour_n experience_n and_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o suffer_v that_o holland_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o english_a or_o that_o one_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o europe_n it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o best_a method_n for_o the_o english_a to_o let_v the_o dutch_a trade_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o set_v some_o other_o upon_o their_o back_n which_o may_v give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v as_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o grow_a greatness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v care_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o commerce_n abroad_o but_o lest_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o holland_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o without_o question_n by_o the_o additional_a sea_n force_v of_o holland_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n will_v be_v superior_a in_o power_n to_o any_o in_o europe_n chap._n v._n of_o france_n §_o 1._o france_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o that_o gaul_n now_o call_v france_n have_v be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o populous_a country_n for_o the_o gaul_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o who_o also_o when_o they_o have_v overrun_v greece_n and_o some_o other_o neighbour_a country_n inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v call_v from_o they_o galatia_n or_o gallo-gracia_a yet_o former_o this_o so_o powerful_a country_n do_v never_o either_o right_o understand_v or_o exert_v its_o own_o strength_n against_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o pâ—â—â—y_a state_n which_o be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o this_o much_o facilitated_a the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o they_o who_o else_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o gaul_n roman_n and_o though_o the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o with_o tâ—n_a legion_n he_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o ten_o year_n time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v bring_v this_o fair_a country_n under_o their_o subjection_n they_o employ_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o martial_a spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o succeed_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o civilize_v and_o refine_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a after_o france_n have_v be_v near_o 500_o year_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n nation_n for_o the_o goth_n after_o they_o have_v overrun_v italy_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o burgundian_n conquer_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o frank_n enter_v this_o kingdom_n settle_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o france_n after_o their_o own_o name_n these_o frank_n be_v for_o certain_a german_n though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a french_a writer_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o nation_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n who_o be_v overstock_v with_o people_n at_o home_n pass_v over_o the_o rhine_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o colony_n in_o germany_n after_o several_a hundred_o year_n return_v into_o their_o native_a country_n germany_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o frank_n be_v the_o same_o nation_n which_o be_v former_o encompass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o the_o main_a the_o rhine_n the_o weâ—er_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o in_o tacitus_n time_n be_v call_v salii_fw-la bructeri_n trisii_n angrivani_n chamari_n sigambri_n and_o chatti_n and_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_n call_v themselves_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o power_n frank_n or_o a_o free_a people_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o they_o language_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v transplant_v the_o german_a tongue_n into_o france_n which_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o fashion_n among_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n till_o at_o last_o they_o use_v themselves_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n former_o introduce_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o german_a tongue_n produce_v the_o modern_a french_a language_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o nation_n be_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o one_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o frankish_n family_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n §_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v king_n all_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o frank_n do_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 424_o pharamont_n who_o establish_v among_o they_o wholesome_a law_n and_o
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o join_v the_o french_a camp_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o english_a take_v calais_n calâ—is_n philip_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 15000_o men._n this_o unfortunate_a king_n 1347._o however_o receive_v this_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o dauphine_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o a_o gift_n of_o hubert_n the_o last_o duke_n france_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o dauphin_n this_o hubert_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o savoy_n have_v before_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n 1349._o this_o king_n philip_n also_o buy_v roussilion_n and_o montpelier_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v that_o so_o much_o abominate_v tax_n in_o france_n upon_o salt_n gabell_n call_v the_o gabell_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n water_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o jest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o §_o 10._o john_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n john_n be_v more_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a than_o his_o father_n english_a for_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o wherein_o prince_n edward_n make_v a_o inroad_n with_o 12000_o man_n out_o of_o aquitain_n destroy_v all_o roundabout_a he_o king_n john_n intend_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o retreat_n overtake_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o maupertuis_n two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n poitiers_n the_o prince_n offer_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o attacked_a prince_n edward_n in_o his_o advantageous_a post_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o hedge_n and_o vineyard_n but_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bow_n soon_o break_v through_o his_o vanguard_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 50000_o man_n put_v they_o in_o disorder_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n 6000_o french_a among_o who_o be_v 1200_o gentleman_n the_o king_n and_o his_o young_a son_n be_v both_o make_v prisoner_n the_o three_o elder_a have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v 1356._o during_o the_o father_n imprisonment_n charles_n the_o dauphin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v hitherto_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peasant_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_v live_v at_o discretion_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a havoc_n in_o the_o country_n charles_n of_o navarre_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o matter_n be_v compose_v with_o he_o at_o last_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o fortify_v place_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bretigny_n a_o league_n from_o chartres_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a beside_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o poictou_n xaintonge_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limosin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o beside_o this_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n d'oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o liver_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n person_n this_o peace_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o france_n france_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o king_n john_n force_v by_o necessity_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n little_o become_v his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o sell_v his_o daughter_n to_o galeas_n viscount_n of_o milan_n 1360._o for_o 600000_o crown_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a viscount_n this_o king_n present_v his_o young_a son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_a with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n it_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n from_o this_o philip_n descend_v the_o famous_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o territory_n at_o last_o devolve_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n this_o king_n die_v in_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n there_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v a_o lady_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o in_o love_n 1364._o §_o 11._o wise_a king_n john_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise_a who_o prudent_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n never_o engage_v himself_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o english_a but_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o secret_a intrigue_n endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o their_o courage_n the_o disband_v soldier_n have_v mutineer_v and_o be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v they_o these_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n where_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a and_o henry_n i._o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n these_o force_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o in_o their_o march_n he_o present_v they_o with_o 200000_o liver_n and_o a_o good_a store_n of_o indulgence_n to_o divert_v they_o thereby_o form_v take_v their_o way_n near_o avignon_n prince_n edward_n also_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o great_a want_n of_o money_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n in_o guienne_n to_o pay_v off_o his_o soldier_n they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v well_o prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n languish_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o paris_n pretend_v that_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o bretigny_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o english_a have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n commit_v hostility_n wherefore_o he_o insist_v upon_o his_o former_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o aquitain_n and_o prince_n edward_n have_v send_v he_o a_o disdainful_a answer_n king_n charles_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a english_a a_o great_a many_o fast-day_n and_o procession_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o france_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o represent_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o people_n by_o this_o way_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a that_o live_v under_o the_o english_a jurisdiction_n and_o persuade_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o pay_v their_o tax_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n alone_o do_v by_o his_o cunning_a persuasion_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n above_o fifty_o city_n and_o strong_a castle_n the_o constable_n bertrand_n du_fw-fr guesolin_n do_v also_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o english_a with_o small_a party_n and_o worsted_n they_o not_o only_o in_o several_a rencounter_n but_o also_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o perigord_n and_o limosin_n but_o in_o guienne_n especial_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n after_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a by_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v ruin_v the_o english_a near_o rochel_n after_o which_o exploit_n poitiers_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o rochel_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o timely_a relief_n xaintonge_n angoumois_n and_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a the_o english_a not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n march_v from_o calais_n across_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o guienne_n ravage_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n wherever_o they_o
come_v yet_o will_v charles_n never_o hazard_v a_o battle_n with_o they_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o annoy_v they_o with_o skirmish_n whereby_o he_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n labour_v hard_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n but_o king_n edward_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o that_o time_n advantage_n king_n charles_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o attacking_z the_o english_a with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o one_o time_n take_v all_o from_o they_o but_o calais_n bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n in_o guienne_n and_o cherbury_n in_o normandy_n the_o english_a during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n be_v also_o pester_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n yet_o this_o king_n miscarry_v in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o britainy_a in_o the_o year_n 1379_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iv._o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o paris_n where_o he_o constitute_v the_o dauphin_n a_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o dauphine_n and_o ever_o since_o say_v the_o french_a the_o german_a emperor_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o dauphine_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aâ—elat_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1380._o §_o 12._o vi._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o france_n be_v that_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n do_v adopt_v lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n declare_v he_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n willing_o accept_v of_o her_o offer_n raise_v in_o her_o behalf_n a_o army_n of_o 30000_o horse_n have_v employ_v thereunto_o the_o treasure_n leave_v by_o charles_n v._n which_o he_o have_v get_v clandestine_o into_o his_o possession_n with_o this_o army_n be_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o provence_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o joan._n and_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n have_v kill_v joan_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intend_a expedition_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a march_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o charles_n lead_v about_o and_o tire_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n very_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o return_v into_o france_n 1384._o the_o people_n also_o be_v general_o much_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o beginning_n because_o those_o who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n to_o curry-favour_n with_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o long_o after_o again_o introduce_v augment_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o courtier_n great_a trouble_n and_o insurrection_n arise_v both_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o fleming_n have_v carry_v themselves_o insolent_o towards_o their_o lord_n who_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o french_a they_o kill_v 40000_o fleming_n together_o with_o their_o general_n arteville_n the_o general_a dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o increase_v afterward_o 1382._o when_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v employ_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o england_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a both_o the_o money_n and_o man_n be_v lose_v milanâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n brother_n of_o this_o king_n charles_n marry_v valentina_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n gaâ—â—acius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v immediate_o as_o a_o dowry_n not_o only_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o money_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o in_o case_n her_o father_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v devolve_v on_o valentina_n and_o her_o child_n which_o contract_n have_v not_o only_o furnish_v france_n with_o a_o pretention_n to_o milan_n but_o also_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n after_o this_o another_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o france_n for_o the_o king_n who_o brain_n be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o debauchery_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 〈…〉_z as_o he_o be_v travel_v in_o britainy_a fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a distraction_n cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n partly_o because_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o tall_a black_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n say_v stop_v king_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v you_o be_v betray_v soon_o after_o a_o page_n be_v fall_v asleep_o let_v the_o point_n of_o his_o lance_n drop_n upon_o the_o headpiece_n of_o he_o who_o ride_v just_a before_o the_o king_n which_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v at_o interpret_v it_o as_o direct_v against_o he_o and_o though_o this_o madness_n do_v cease_v afterward_o yet_o be_v his_o understanding_n much_o impair_v and_o the_o fit_n will_v return_v by_o interval_n this_o unhappy_a accident_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o fatal_a contest_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n be_v incapable_a of_o betwixt_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o uncle_n the_o first_o claim_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n the_o latter_a on_o account_n of_o his_o age_n and_o experience_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o estate_n who_o declare_v he_o regent_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o make_v new_a intrigue_n still_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdam_n which_o cause_v pernicious_a faction_n in_o the_o court._n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n die_v 1404._o his_o son_n john_n pursue_v his_o father_n pretension_n the_o hatred_n so_o increase_v betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o they_o 1407._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o ruffian_n at_o night_n in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n after_o have_v make_v away_o his_o rival_n and_o force_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v now_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o be_v the_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o murder_a duke_n of_o orleans_n not_o extinguish_v thereby_o which_o divide_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o two_o faction_n one_o side_v with_o the_o burgundian_n the_o other_o with_o the_o family_n of_o orleans_n and_o occasion_v barbarous_a murder_n devastation_n and_o such_o other_o calamity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a product_n of_o civil_a commotion_n at_o last_o the_o burgundian_n faction_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n trouble_n but_o the_o english_a have_v observe_v the_o intestine_a division_n in_o france_n land_v in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o take_v harfleur_n but_o be_v extreme_o weaken_a both_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o by_o sickness_n 1415._o they_o resolve_v to_o retreat_v towards_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o french_a have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n which_o be_v four_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a which_o meet_v they_o near_o agincourt_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o st._n poll_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o agincourt_n 6000_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o a_o great_a number_n take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o english_a historian_n make_v this_o defeat_n much_o great_a it_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o historian_n of_o two_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n agree_v in_o their_o relation_n yet_o the_o english_a be_v extreme_o tire_v can_v not_o pursue_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o invasion_n make_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v in_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o intestine_a division_n but_o rather_o augment_v they_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n perceive_v his_o party_n in_o france_n to_o decline_v begin_v to_o favour_v the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v land_v again_o in_o normandy_n and_o have_v great_a success_n at_o last_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o constable_n d'_fw-fr armagnac_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v only_o balance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o the_o free_a conversation_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o put_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n head_n that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n she_o be_v banish_v the_o court._n
which_o so_o incense_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o her_o son_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o party_n be_v thereby_o great_o strengthen_v thus_o commence_v the_o intestine_a war_n wherein_o both_o party_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n conquer_v all_o normandy_n and_o rouen_n itself_o 1419._o the_o dauphin_n intend_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o intestine_a commotion_n cunning_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o he_o assassinate_v when_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o monterau_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o this_o stroke_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n abominate_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o queen_n take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n total_o to_o ruin_v her_o son_n and_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n wherefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o murder_a duke_n son_n philip_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n vi_o and_o during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o both_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v yet_o that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n beside_o this_o a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o dauphin_n in_o paris_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o bargundy_n he_o be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v his_o court_n up_o at_o poitiers_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o france_n two_o government_n and_o two_o court_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dauphin_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n very_o few_o of_o the_o province_n side_v with_o he_o those_o that_o do_v be_v anjou_n poictou_n tours_n auvergne_n berry_n and_o languedock_n but_o all_o of_o they_o mighty_o exhaust_v of_o money_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o that_o the_o brave_a king_n henry_n v._o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o good_a fortune_n as_o likewise_o do_v not_o long_o after_o 1422._o charles_n vi_o who_o life_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n have_v great_o obstruct_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 13._o vii_o charles_n vii_o who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o dauphin_n cause_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a nevertheless_o his_o affair_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o very_o ill_a circumstance_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v constitute_v regent_n in_o france_n have_v cause_v young_a henry_n vi_o of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a try_v all_o way_n to_o expel_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o france_n his_o force_n be_v several_a time_n miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o english_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n abandon_v he_o so_o that_o the_o english_a use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o king_n of_o bourge_n because_o he_o use_v common_o to_o reside_v there_o he_o be_v at_o last_o become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o rare_o can_v dine_v in_o public_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o dinner_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a mutton_n and_o a_o couple_n of_o fowl_n beside_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n about_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o constable_n richmond_n have_v leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o their_o own_o intrigue_n leave_v the_o only_a comfort_n leave_v to_o charles_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n else_o if_o they_o have_v with_o their_o joint_a force_n vigorous_o attack_v charles_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o long_o against_o they_o the_o occasion_n happen_v thus_o jaqueline_n countess_n of_o hennegau_n holland_n zealand_n and_o friesland_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n john_n duke_n of_o brabant_n a_o cousin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v marry_v again_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n of_o henry_n v._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n take_v his_o cousin_n part_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_a betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n from_o that_o time_n entertain_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o english_a which_o increase_v afterward_o when_o the_o english_a refuse_v to_o put_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n this_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o french_a which_o attack_v a_o convoy_n which_o be_v go_v to_o the_o english_a camp_n have_v be_v entire_o beat_v which_o engagement_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr haranes_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o herring_n charles_n affair_n be_v then_o become_v so_o desperate_a that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o retire_v into_o dauphine_n when_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o unlooked_a for_o help_n be_v send_v he_o for_o a_o country_n maid_n bear_v in_o lorraine_n orleans_n who_o name_n be_v joan_n do_v pretend_v that_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o relieve_v orleans_n and_o to_o see_v the_o king_n crown_v at_o rheims_n both_o which_o she_o effect_v strike_v thereby_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o english_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a be_v great_o encourage_v by_o this_o success_n see_v their_o affair_n from_o henceforward_o mend_v every_o day_n but_o this_o poor_a wench_n follow_v the_o war_n long_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o she_o have_v in_o commission_n be_v take_v prisoner_n make_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o compeigne_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a 1431._o be_v with_o great_a dishonour_n burn_v as_o a_o witch_n at_o rouen_n france_n the_o english_a perceive_v their_o affair_n not_o to_o go_v so_o forward_o as_o former_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n by_o bring_v over_o the_o young_a king_n henry_n and_o have_v he_o crown_v in_o paris_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n they_o give_v he_o the_o county_n of_o brie_n and_o champagne_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v insufficient_a the_o war_n therefore_o have_v be_v thus_o carry_v on_o for_o several_a year_n only_o with_o light_a skirmish_n both_o party_n be_v tire_v out_o a_o treaty_n be_v at_o last_o propose_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o arras_n but_o the_o english_a rigorous_o insist_v upon_o their_o pretension_n which_o be_v very_o hard_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o charles_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n there_o befall_v also_o the_o english_a another_o misfortune_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n 1435._o who_o hitherto_o have_v administer_v the_o affair_n in_o france_n with_o great_a prudence_n after_o this_o the_o city_n of_o france_n surrender_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o charles_n among_o which_o be_v paris_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o its_o natural_a lord_n 1436._o but_o because_o the_o english_a have_v make_v miserable_a havoc_n throughout_o france_n and_o the_o french_a soldier_n themselves_o be_v ill_o pay_v have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n without_o any_o order_n or_o discipline_n a_o great_a famine_n ensue_v and_o afterward_o a_o great_a plague_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o wolf_n do_v snatch_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o paris_n the_o war_n have_v be_v thus_o protract_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v for_o some_o year_n the_o king_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o soldier_n send_v they_o into_o alsace_n under_o pretence_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n they_o kill_v at_o once_o 4000_o swiss_n but_o have_v lose_v double_a the_o number_n soon_o after_o return_v home_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a valour_n their_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
force_v to_o fly_v into_o italy_n 1524._o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a have_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o picardy_n francis_n send_v again_o a_o army_n into_o the_o milaneze_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o admiral_n bonnivet_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n this_o bonnivet_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v in_o person_n into_o italy_n with_o this_o prospect_n that_o if_o thing_n succeed_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n but_o if_o they_o succeed_v ill_a the_o misfortune_n will_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o king_n person_n francis_n therefore_o go_v with_o a_o good_a resolution_n into_o italy_n because_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v enter_v provence_n have_v besiege_v marseilles_n do_v retreat_n before_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o pavia_n he_o for_o two_o month_n together_o harass_v his_o army_n in_o that_o siege_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o imperialist_n draw_v their_o force_n together_o and_o march_v against_o he_o who_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o park_n with_o a_o intention_n either_o to_o sight_v he_o prisoner_n or_o to_o relieve_v pavia_n francis_n engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o thus_o the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n francis_n be_v carry_v into_o spain_n and_o keep_v very_o hardly_o 1525._o so_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o grief_n which_o hasten_v his_o liberty_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v through_o vexation_n beside_o that_o england_n and_o the_o italian_a prince_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o hinder_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o charles_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n we_o have_v touch_v upon_o in_o another_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o francis_n give_v his_o parole_n of_o honour_n if_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o he_o will_v return_v a_o prisoner_n perform_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v sufficient_o foresee_v that_o francis_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o agreement_n wherefore_o gattinata_n the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o treaty_n allege_v that_o charles_n can_v get_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o treaty_n but_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o french_a and_o to_o be_v ridicule_v by_o every_o body_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bubble_v and_o disappoint_v in_o his_o covetous_a design_n and_o francis_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n after_o thirteen_o month_n imprisonment_n pretend_a that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o prison_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v at_o rheims_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disposal_n he_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o life_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o estate_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o burgundian_n who_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n if_o charles_n be_v so_o much_o for_o have_v burgundy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o set_v francis_n at_o liberty_n as_o soon_o as_o francis_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o renew_v the_o league_n with_o england_n and_o the_o italian_a state_n emperor_n and_o the_o new_a treaty_n have_v prove_v fruitless_a which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o emperor_n both_o king_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o charles_n afterward_o accuse_v francis_n of_o not_o have_v keep_v his_o parole_n the_o latter_a give_v the_o first_o the_o lie_n send_v he_o also_o a_o challenge_n which_o matter_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o world_n as_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o such_o prince_n italy_n francis_n send_v after_o this_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o odet_n de_fw-fr foix_n lautree_n which_o have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o milaneze_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n there_o lay_v siege_n before_o the_o capital_a city_n itself_o but_o the_o french_a affair_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n there_o when_o andrew_n doria_n the_o admiral_n leave_v the_o french_a side_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o native_a city_n genova_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o genovese_n savona_n this_o doria_n be_v deserve_o praise_v for_o that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o native_a country_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o procure_v its_o liberty_n which_o it_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n but_o doria_n leave_v the_o french_a side_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o their_o communication_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o army_n during_o this_o long_a siege_n which_o devour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o general_n himself_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o army_n be_v miserable_o treat_v the_o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n disarm_v the_o french_a be_v also_o oblige_v to_o quit_v milan_n and_o genova_n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n and_o francis_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o child_n at_o liberty_n again_o cambray_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o at_o cambray_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1529._o francis_n pay_v two_o million_o of_o ducat_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o son_n and_o renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o flanders_n artois_n milan_n and_o naples_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o this_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v reap_v from_o the_o italian_a war_n 1535._o nevertheless_o some_o year_n after_o afresh_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o at_o which_o time_n francis_n find_v a_o new_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o milaneze_n by_o first_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o dukedom_n of_o savoy_n wherefore_o he_o make_v pretension_n upon_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o mother_n descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v most_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v to_o annex_v this_o country_n to_o his_o house_n but_o francis_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n digest_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o charles_n therefore_o enter_v provence_n in_o person_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o foot_n and_o 16000_o horse_n ransack_v aix_n and_o besiege_v marseilles_n which_o however_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o army_n be_v in_o a_o month_n time_n great_o diminish_v by_o sickness_n a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n also_o enter_v picardy_n from_o the_o netherlands_o which_o take_v guise_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o peronne_n yet_o afterward_o take_v st._n pol_n and_o monstrevil_n francis_n summon_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n concern_v flanders_n and_o artois_n allege_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o these_o province_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o most_o people_n the_o last_o very_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_a prince_n the_o french_a however_o reply_v that_o this_o alliance_n be_v eager_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n year_n the_o truce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o make_v at_o nissa_n in_o provence_n be_v prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n and_o these_o two_o great_a rival_n give_v afterward_o one_o another_o a_o visit_n at_o aigues_n mortes_n and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o city_n of_o ghent_n rebel_v charles_n have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o francis_n that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o france_n though_o charles_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v cunning_o give_v francis_n some_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o milan_n which_o however_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v from_o he_o any_o security_n under_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o paris_n which_o some_o allege_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o montmorency_n afterward_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v again_o truce_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v kill_v caesar_n fregosus_n and_o anthony_n rinco_n the_o ambassador_n of_o francis_n 1542._o as_o they_o be_v go_v along_o the_o river_n po_n in_o their_o way_n to_o venice_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v to_o have_v go_v
dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o
french_a army_n in_o germany_n have_v declare_v for_o that_o side_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o army_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o though_o matter_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v a_o second_o time_n at_o st._n germains_n yet_o the_o design_n against_o mazarin_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v bring_v over_o the_o slinger_n to_o his_o party_n not_o cease_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o different_a aim_n for_o the_o slinger_n be_v for_o total_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v only_o have_v humble_v he_o the_o cardinal_z cunning_o raise_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o by_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o slinger_n whereupon_o the_o slinger_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n cause_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conti_n and_o their_o brother-in-law_n the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n to_o be_v take_v into_o custody_n prince_n this_o be_v put_v fuel_n into_o the_o fire_n every_o body_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n open_o rebel_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o french_a piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n in_o italy_n the_o archduke_n leopold_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n itself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n beat_v turenne_n near_o rethel_n he_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o the_o hatred_n against_o he_o increase_v daily_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v absolute_o for_o have_v the_o prince_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o open_a violence_n resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o set_v the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n and_o he_o himself_o retire_v to_o bruel_n the_o court_n of_o the_o then_o elector_n of_o collen_n 1651._o then_o he_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o ever_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n france_n mazarini_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o more_o freedom_n have_v engage_v himself_o with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v go_v to_o bourdeaux_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o government_n and_o the_o spaniard_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n recover_v barcelona_n and_o with_o it_o all_o catalonia_n he_o then_o the_o queen_n recall_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o king_n army_n by_o such_o troop_n as_o he_o have_v get_v together_o fight_v several_a time_n very_o brisk_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o see_v that_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v he_o take_v this_o course_n that_o he_o public_o declare_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a quiet_n he_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o the_o intestine_a division_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n alone_o which_o design_n prove_v successful_a for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v open_v who_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n his_o own_o interest_n dunkirk_n and_o gravel_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o fray_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n retire_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o then_o the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o court_n and_o ever_o after_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o his_o death_n without_o any_o further_a opposition_n the_o city_n of_o paris_n return_v to_o its_o due_a obedience_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n be_v dissolve_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n leave_v the_o court_n rez_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o bourdeaux_n force_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o spaniard_n 1653._o they_o take_v mommedy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o fortunate_o relieve_v arras_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o valenciennes_n and_o cambray_n france_n have_v just_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o cromwell_n 1658._o the_o joint_a force_n of_o france_n and_o england_n besiege_v dunkirk_n under_o the_o command_n of_o turenne_n and_o the_o duke_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n and_o prince_n de_fw-fr conde_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o relieve_v it_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o english_a from_o who_o the_o king_n afterward_o redeem_v it_o for_o four_o million_o 1662._o about_o the_o same_o time_n gravel_v be_v also_o retake_v 1659._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n near_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n by_o the_o two_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n by_o mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n be_v to_o keep_v roussilion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o marry_o theresa_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o this_o last_o point_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n mazarini_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v die_v mazarini_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v the_o king_n among_o other_o this_o lesson_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o and_o not_o trust_v entire_o to_o any_o favourite_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o king_n undertake_v be_v to_o settle_v his_o revenue_n in_o a_o good_a order_n 1661._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n fouquet_n who_o he_o take_v into_o custody_n and_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o management_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o sponge_n which_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o riches_n be_v sound_o squeeze_v out_o bring_v a_o incredible_a treasure_n into_o the_o king_n coffer_n ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o london_n about_o the_o precedency_n at_o the_o solemn_a entry_n make_v by_o count_n nile_n break_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n where_o the_o french_a embassadour_n coach_n be_v put_v back_o by_o violence_n this_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o war_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o agree_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a the_o spanish_a shall_v not_o appear_v upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o the_o french_a do_v interpret_v as_o if_o spain_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n be_v always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o french_a of_o the_o same_o character_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o lorraine_n the_o king_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exchange_v his_o dukedom_n for_o a_o equivalent_a in_o france_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v happen_v to_o fail_v which_o agreement_n the_o duke_n will_v fain_o have_v annul_v afterward_o but_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v jest_v in_o such_o a_o point_n force_v he_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o marsal_n pope_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr crequi_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n be_v gross_o affront_v there_o by_o the_o corsi_n guard_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o avignon_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n at_o pisa_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a will_v have_v get_v foot_v at_o gigeri_fw-la on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o moor_n 1664._o the_o king_n also_o send_v some_o troop_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o st._n gothard_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o
emperor_n clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n fear_v lest_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o those_o force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o venetian_n into_o candie_n do_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o hot_a in_o the_o first_o onset_n where_o they_o lose_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o the_o king_n of_o france_n kindle_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a thereby_o to_o weaken_v their_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o get_v leisure_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o he_o enter_v the_o netherlands_o in_o person_n and_o take_v charleroy_n lisle_n tournay_n douai_n courtray_v oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o place_n pretend_v that_o the_o netherlands_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jus_o devolutionis_fw-la or_o right_a of_o devolution_n in_o brabant_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v she_o have_v renounce_v all_o her_o title_n to_o it_o he_o also_o conquer_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n but_o after_o have_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n he_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o keep_v those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o triple_a alliance_n 1668._o as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o sweden_n england_n and_o holland_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o do_v great_o hasten_v this_o peace_n though_o france_n afterward_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o english_a court_n from_o this_o alliance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o humble_v the_o hollander_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o proud_a for_o though_o france_n all_o along_o have_v be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n yet_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v make_v a_o peace_n at_o munster_n without_o include_v france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 1667._o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o the_o conquer_a place_n they_o send_v a_o fleet_n on_o these_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v to_o brave_v he_o the_o triple_a alliance_n also_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o business_n at_o chatam_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o breda_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o this_o alliance_n only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o dutch_a thereby_o and_o so_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o they_o 1672._o at_o last_o france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o england_n make_v war_n on_o holland_n with_o prodigious_a success_n at_o first_o for_o he_o take_v three_o province_n viz._n gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o holland_n but_o his_o confederate_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o groningen_n and_o afterward_o lose_v coeverden_n again_o and_o the_o dutch_a have_v better_a success_n at_o sea_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o several_a engagement_n whereas_o the_o french_a fleet_n as_o the_o english_a say_v do_v not_o engage_v hearty_o beside_o england_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n fear_v that_o france_n after_o england_n and_o holland_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o at_o sea_n may_v also_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n endeavour_v immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v a_o diversion_n to_o france_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o ruin_v several_a province_n in_o germany_n and_o draw_v turenne_n with_o his_o army_n thither_o who_o ravage_v the_o country_n but_o especial_o westphalia_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n at_o vossem_fw-la 1673._o whereby_o he_o get_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o cleves_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o possession_n french_a he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v france_n take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o mastricht_n where_o the_o french_a both_o show_v their_o bravery_n and_o dexterity_n in_o attacking_z of_o place_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o imperialist_n have_v good_a success_n against_o turenne_n who_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v their_o march_n for_o they_o trick_v he_o and_o have_v march_v to_o the_o low_a rhine_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v bon_n this_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o narden_n which_o the_o dutch_a take_v cause_v the_o french_a to_o leave_n vtrecht_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n except_o grave_a and_o mastricht_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o garrison_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n since_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o correspondency_n with_o these_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o spain_n and_o the_o whole_a german_a empire_n declare_v against_o france_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o spain_n holland_n and_o germany_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o curb_v the_o french_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n into_o france_n itself_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o german_n do_v take_v from_o the_o french_a philipsburgh_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o treves_n where_o marshal_n de_fw-fr crequi_n receive_v a_o defeat_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n be_v several_a time_n also_o especial_o near_o sintsheim_n and_o in_o alsace_n worsted_n by_o the_o french_a and_o oblige_v to_o repass_v the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1675_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v go_v very_o well_o with_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n turenne_n if_o the_o brave_a turenne_n have_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o accidental_a shot_n which_o oblige_v the_o french_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n after_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n to_o retire_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n for_o the_o rest_n spain_n lose_v most_o by_o this_o war_n for_o the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n be_v take_v from_o they_o war._n messina_n receive_v voluntary_o a_o french_a garrison_n and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n into_o sicily_n get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o brave_a admiral_n de_fw-fr ruyter_n be_v there_o slay_v though_o afterward_o the_o french_a quit_v messina_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o these_o strong_a hold_n limburgh_n conde_n valenciennes_n cambray_n yper_n st._n omer_n aire_n and_o several_a other_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n retake_v grave_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o seneffe_n and_o st._n omer_n he_o be_v worsted_n and_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o mastricht_n at_o last_o france_n end_v this_o war_n very_o glorious_o for_o itself_o nimmegen_n restore_v to_o holland_n what_o it_o have_v take_v from_o those_o province_n but_o keep_v burgundy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o germany_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n it_o get_v friburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o westphalian_a and_o copenhagen_n treaty_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o own_o again_o §_o 25._o to_o consider_v the_o french_a nation_n nation_n who_o history_n we_o have_v brief_o relate_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v swarm_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o people_n and_o sow_v thick_a with_o city_n and_o to_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n ix_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n pay_v the_o poll_n tax_n some_o say_v that_o richlieu_n affirm_v that_o by_o computation_n france_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n 600000_o foot_n and_o 150000_o horse_n provide_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n do_v go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o nation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o warlike_a nevertheless_o in_o
their_o defence_n it_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o hollander_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o before_o groningen_n he_o have_v together_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n take_v the_o french_a side_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a take_v maestricht_n from_o the_o hollander_n but_o the_o hollander_n have_v behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o sea_n engagement_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o france_n a_o separate_z peace_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o spain_n conclude_v betwixt_o holland_n and_o england_n the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n have_v then_o declare_v for_o holland_n the_o french_a king_n take_v his_o garrison_n out_o of_o all_o the_o conquer_a place_n have_v first_o exact_v from_o they_o great_a contribution_n except_o naerden_n and_o grave_a which_o be_v retake_v by_o force_n thus_o the_o hollander_n get_v all_o their_o place_n again_o except_o maestricht_n rhinebergh_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n this_o war_n also_o restore_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o under_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o common_a people_n which_o already_o favour_v the_o house_n of_o orange_n be_v put_v quite_o into_o a_o consternation_n by_o the_o prodigious_a success_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o that_o no_o body_n but_o the_o prince_n can_v restore_v the_o decay_a state_n do_v raise_v tumult_n in_o most_o city_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o appease_v by_o depose_v the_o former_a magistrate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v favourer_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o these_o tumult_n cornelius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr witt_n murder_v two_o brother_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o the_o hague_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o these_o who_o have_v so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n have_v better_o deserve_v of_o his_o native_a country_n though_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a instrumental_a in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n whereby_o holland_n be_v put_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o recover_v itself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n for_o he_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n near_o seneffe_n 1674._o he_o be_v repulse_v before_o maestricht_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v st._n 1676._o omer_n he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o french_a 1677._o and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o great_a success_n at_o last_o their_o fear_n that_o through_o long_a war_n their_o liberty_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o the_o prince_n influence_v they_o to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o maestricht_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o hollander_n §_o constitution_n 19_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n the_o number_n amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o 500000._o and_o unto_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v their_o industry_n increase_v of_o trade_n and_o great_a riches_n for_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a they_o must_v else_o of_o necessity_n perish_v by_o famine_n but_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v transplant_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n out_o of_o france_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a commotion_n out_o of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o germany_n during_o those_o long_a war_n there_o but_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o spain_n these_o stranger_n be_v invite_v into_o this_o country_n by_o its_o convenient_a situation_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n by_o its_o extraordinary_a constitution_n and_o conveniency_n for_o trade_n and_o correspondency_n in_o all_o part_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o the_o state_n have_v gain_v abroad_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n at_o home_n and_o success_n of_o their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o because_o every_o body_n who_o either_o bring_v some_o mean_n along_o with_o he_o or_o have_v learn_v something_o to_o maintain_v himself_o withal_o find_v a_o good_a reception_n in_o holland_n even_o those_o who_o be_v prosecute_v in_o other_o place_n find_v a_o certain_a refuge_n in_o this_o country_n genius_n the_o netherlander_n be_v common_o very_a open-hearted_n downright_a and_o honest_a very_o free_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o but_o if_o once_o make_v sound_o angry_a not_o easy_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o you_o converse_v with_o they_o without_o haughtiness_n and_o with_o discretion_n so_o as_o to_o accommodate_v yourself_o a_o little_a to_o their_o inclination_n you_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o you_o please_v charles_n v._o use_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v detest_v more_o the_o name_n of_o slavery_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v manage_v they_o mild_o and_o with_o discretion_n do_v bear_v it_o more_o patient_o but_o the_o rabble_n here_o be_v very_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o speak_v ill_a and_o despicable_o of_o their_o magistrate_n as_o often_o as_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o hollander_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o land-service_n and_o the_o dutch_a horseman_n be_v strange_a creature_n yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o gueldres_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o westphalia_n be_v tolerable_o good_a but_o at_o sea_n they_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o zealander_n be_v esteem_v more_o hardy_a and_o venturous_a than_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v also_o general_o very_o parsimonious_a not_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n here_o to_o spend_v their_o yearly_a income_n but_o to_o save_v every_o year_n a_o overplus_n this_o save_a way_n of_o live_v uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o heavy_a tax_n without_o be_v ruin_v by_o they_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n and_o very_o much_o addict_v to_o commerce_n not_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v any_o labour_n or_o danger_n where_o something_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o those_o that_o understand_v trade_n deal_v very_o easy_o with_o they_o they_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o every_o respect_n ponder_v and_o order_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o before_o they_o begin_v it_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o trade_n as_o the_o dutch_a this_o be_v very_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o that_o they_o always_o choose_v rather_o to_o get_v somewhat_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n than_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o trade_n the_o chief_a vice_n among_o they_o be_v covetousness_n which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a among_o they_o because_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o great_a conduct_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hollander_n in_o general_n be_v rare_o of_o extraordinary_a wit_n or_o merit_n some_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o a_o cold_a temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o manage_v state_n affair_n §_o country_n 20._o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o extent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o for_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a large_a and_o populous_a city_n that_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o seven_o province_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o city_n in_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n viz._n hulst_n sluice_n ardenburgh_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n maestricht_n breda_n bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n grave_a and_o some_o other_o they_o also_o keep_v a_o garrison_n in_o embden_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o river_n of_o embs._n
such_o ill_a success_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o great_a eagerness_n of_o gain_n and_o trade_n their_o martial_a heat_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o that_o after_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o invasion_n by_o land_n they_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o have_v dismiss_v their_o best_a officer_n they_o have_v supply_v their_o place_n with_o their_o own_o relation_n who_o motto_n be_v 1665._o peace_n and_o a_o good_a government_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o england_n they_o have_v dismiss_v the_o old_a english_a band_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1668_o the_o french_a troop_n both_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o army_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v no_o more_o concern_v with_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o secure_a not_o imagine_v that_o france_n will_v either_o dare_v or_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n will_v side_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o english_a will_v join_v with_o the_o french_a against_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v beat_v the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o france_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v three_o or_o four_o place_n they_o rely_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n of_o make_v of_o war_n when_o a_o whole_a company_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o take_v of_o one_o place_n and_o when_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o take_v of_o groll_n or_o the_o sar_n of_o ghent_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hollander_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a success_n by_o land_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v into_o discredit_v the_o conduct_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o captain-general_n against_o their_o will._n §_n holland_n 22._o as_o for_o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n and_o what_o it_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o to_o hope_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v formidable_a to_o they_o hitherto_o against_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n who_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v that_o this_o new_a commonwealth_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n be_v strong_o uphold_v by_o they_o have_v now_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o daily_o spoil_v their_o market_n almost_o everywhere_o for_o because_o a_o englishman_n be_v natural_o proud_a england_n and_o love_v to_o live_v well_o whereas_o a_o hollander_n mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o gain_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o indifferent_a share_n nor_o spend_v any_o thing_n idle_o a_o hollander_n can_v sell_v cheap_a than_o a_o englishman_n and_o stranger_n will_v always_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o than_o the_o last_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o chief_a interest_n of_o holland_n not_o to_o irritate_fw-la england_n and_o rather_o to_o allow_v they_o some_o ceremonial_a prerogative_n at_o sea_n such_o as_o strike_v and_o the_o like_a but_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n that_o in_o case_n england_n shall_v real_o contest_v with_o they_o for_o the_o trade_n and_o fish_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o the_o hollander_n must_v also_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a endeavour_v to_o encourage_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n as_o be_v in_o england_n and_o either_o to_o make_v these_o commodity_n better_o or_o at_o least_o to_o sell_v they_o cheap_a thereby_o to_o get_v the_o advantage_n from_o they_o the_o hollander_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o france_n on_o the_o landside_n france_n especial_o since_o that_o king_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n have_v oppose_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n all_o their_o design_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n on_o the_o landside_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o else_o will_v permit_v the_o french_a to_o march_v through_o their_o territory_n or_o else_o perhaps_o join_v with_o he_o they_o must_v endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v as_o their_o frontier_n and_o whereby_o spain_n be_v oblige_v always_o to_o side_n with_o holland_n against_o france_n they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a officer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n of_o defence_n on_o the_o side_n of_o gueldres_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o england_n and_o france_n will_v join_v again_o against_o holland_n which_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o hollander_n it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n do_v not_o increase_v too_o much_o and_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v a_o trade_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o because_o france_n draw_v the_o riches_n of_o all_o europe_n to_o itself_o by_o its_o manufactury_n the_o hollander_n must_v try_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o like_a spain_n from_o spain_n holland_n need_v fear_v nothing_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n since_o that_o time_n that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o labour_n against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v their_o common_a interest_n now_o that_o they_o cultivate_v a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o from_o which_o the_o dutch_a can_v have_v any_o prospect_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o west-indies_n and_o though_o the_o hollander_n may_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n yet_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n may_v also_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n portugal_n have_v no_o pretension_n against_o holland_n portugal_n and_o it_o ought_v most_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o hollander_n because_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n brosile_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o east-indies_n which_o however_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v because_o the_o hollander_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o east-sea_n they_o have_v always_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n shall_v be_v master_n alone_o of_o the_o east-sea_n crown_n which_o balance_n be_v the_o easy_a keep_v now_o since_o the_o sound_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o what_o game_n they_o have_v play_v with_o these_o two_o king_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o holland_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o other_o prince_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v a_o free_a commerce_n everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o can_v trade_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o hollander_n either_o by_o goodness_n or_o cheapness_n of_o their_o commodity_n and_o a_o easy_a deportment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o trade_n to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o less_o odious_a way_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v public_o to_o mix_v the_o foreign_a trade_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n since_o it_o will_v prove_v impossible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o maintain_v a_o general_a monopoly_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o swisser_n §_o 1._o commonwealth_n these_o country_n which_o be_v possess_v now_o by_o the_o swisser_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v occasion_v thus_o the_o three_o small_a county_n of_o vry_n switz_n and_o vnder-walden_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o three_o forest_n town_n enjoy_v very_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o send_v thither_o a_o imperial_a judge_n or_o vicar_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n in_o those_o country_n which_o though_o they_o enjoy_v particular_a privilege_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o interfere_v with_o their_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n
same_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o have_v just_a then_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o send_v his_o army_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v §_o 7._o philip_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o the_o german_n be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o five_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o prince_n to_o elect_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n germany_n be_v thus_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n most_o side_v with_o philip_n the_o rest_n with_o otto_n after_o a_o long_a war_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o otto_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o royal_a title_n till_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o philip_n be_v murder_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otto_n the_o palatin_n of_o wittelbach_n after_o his_o death_n otto_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n 1208._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n vi._n he_o resolve_v to_o reunite_v such_o place_n as_o be_v unjust_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o frederick_n ii_o ii_o son_n of_o henry_n vi._n which_o make_v otto_n to_o hasten_v into_o germany_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1228._o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o play_v the_o master_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o brave_o maintain_v his_o right_n this_o occasion_v several_a excommunication_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n from_o hence_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n whereof_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o guelf_n gâ—bâ—â—lins_n but_o these_o who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n gibellin_n which_o two_o faction_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o occasion_v great_a commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o brave_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o associate_n yet_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n in_o that_o superstitious_a age_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v solemn_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n some_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v choose_v henry_n 1245._o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n their_o king_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o prince_n declare_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n their_o king_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v himself_o be_v oppose_v by_o cunrad_n son_n of_o frederick_n ii_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n have_v be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o italy_n who_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1250._o cunrad_n have_v leave_v germany_n retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v 1254._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o frizelander_n in_o the_o year_n 1256._o §_o 8._o inteâ—regnum_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o young_a cunradin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cunrad_n be_v come_v to_o recover_v his_o herediatary_a kingdom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o who_o be_v extinguish_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n both_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o richard_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o and_o alfonsus_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o germany_n then_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o germany_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o confusion_n every_o body_n pretend_v to_o be_v master_n these_o civil_a disorder_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a consequence_n because_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o great_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n the_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o landgrave_v of_o thuringia_n be_v extinct_a a_o great_a many_o aspire_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o country_n to_o be_v short_a the_o long_a sword_n be_v then_o the_o best_a title_n and_o he_o that_o can_v master_v another_o keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v be_v a_o allow_v exercise_n at_o that_o time_n against_o these_o outrageous_a proceed_n several_a of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o who_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n afterward_o join_v their_o force_n they_o demolish_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o these_o robber_n 1255._o and_o clear_v the_o highway_n §_o 9_o habsbuâ—â—h_n at_o last_o rodolph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n and_o landgrave_n of_o alsace_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o present_a arch-duke_n of_o austria_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v emperor_n who_o 1273._o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v his_o three_o daughter_n to_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o germany_n viz._n to_o lewis_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o otto_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n together_o with_o cunradin_n ottocar_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o austria_n stiria_n crain_n the_o windishmarck_n and_o portenau_n but_o rodolph_n who_o think_v that_o his_o family_n have_v more_o right_o to_o it_o have_v â—etaken_v these_o country_n from_o ottocar_n give_v they_o in_o fief_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n and_o to_o the_o second_o who_o name_n be_v rodolph_n the_o dukedom_n of_o swabia_n beside_o this_o the_o grandson_n of_o albert_n get_v crain_n and_o tyrol_n thus_o rodolph_n do_v by_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n raise_v his_o house_n from_o a_o moderate_a state_n to_o great_a power_n and_o vast_a riches_n but_o though_o he_o be_v often_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o allege_v that_o old_a and_o notorious_a say_n of_o the_o fox_n quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terreat_fw-la because_o the_o footstep_n deter_v i_o nay_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a many_o city_n there_o free_a for_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v first_o tear_v into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o germany_n he_o take_v into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n there_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n for_o robber_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o all_o public_a court_n and_o private_a transaction_n whereas_o former_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o his_o son_n albert_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o
also_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o whole_a force_n against_o hungary_n the_o persian_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o the_o bassa_n towards_o the_o east_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o a_o well_o discipline_v army_n of_o german_n will_v scarce_o shrink_v before_o all_o the_o turkish_a force_n and_o when_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v the_o brunt_n the_o turk_n will_n i_o believe_v quick_o be_v weary_a of_o attacking_z it_z italy_n italy_n be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o germany_n either_o for_o its_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a state_n by_o which_o it_o be_v disable_v to_o attack_v any_o foreign_a state_n much_o less_o so_o potent_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o italy_n may_v in_o time_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v its_o pretension_n upon_o that_o country_n the_o swisser_n be_v very_o good_a neighbour_n to_o germany_n swiss_n as_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o attack_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a horseman_n neither_o can_v poland_n compare_v its_o strength_n with_o germany_n poland_n for_o though_o the_o pole_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o german_a horse_n much_o less_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o german_a infantry_n wherefore_o the_o pole_n can_v undertake_v any_o considerable_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o another_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o german_n by_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o german_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v with_o frontier_n place_n or_o any_o strong_a hold_v within_o the_o country_n which_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v a_o enemy_n whereas_o in_o germany_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o place_n which_o will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a work_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n perhaps_o the_o muscovite_n may_v easy_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o will_v easy_o attempt_v a_o offensive_a war_n against_o its_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o germany_n that_o poland_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v one_o another_o considerable_a service_n if_o they_o will_v with_o their_o joint-force_n attack_v the_o turk_n denmark_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o germany_n denmark_n and_o the_o best_a land-force_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v list_a in_o germany_n their_o army_n may_v be_v ruin_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n recall_v the_o german_n out_o of_o that_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o empire_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o germany_n but_o especial_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a saxony_n will_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o let_v denmark_n become_v master_n of_o hamborough_n and_o lubeck_n england_n can_v do_v any_o harm_n to_o germany_n englanâ—_n except_o by_o disturb_v the_o trade_n of_o hamburgh_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o free_a trade_n there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n may_v do_v a_o service_n to_o the_o english_a against_o the_o hollander_n by_o land_n whilst_o these_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o war_n at_o sea_n holland_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o inclination_n to_o attack_v germany_n hollaâ—d_n for_o if_o the_o german_n shall_v be_v recall_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dutch_a their_o land-force_n will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a show_n neither_o can_v they_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o make_v new_a conquest_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o german_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n spain_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o considerable_a mischief_n to_o germany_n spâ—iâ—_n if_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v well_o unite_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o member_n it_o may_v prove_v mischievous_a especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o money_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v questionless_a not_o be_v want_v some_o that_o will_v oppose_v its_o design_n swedeland_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n formidable_a to_o germany_n sweden_n neither_o be_v this_o kingdom_n for_o make_v any_o more_o conquest_n on_o that_o side_n since_o thereby_o it_o will_v lose_v more_o of_o its_o own_o strength_n than_o it_o can_v gain_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o sweden_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n neithat_o germany_n be_v subject_v or_o rule_v by_o any_o absolute_a power_n france_n have_v of_o late_o make_v itself_o so_o powerful_a france_n that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o german_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n france_n in_o consideration_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n have_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n over_o germany_n for_o the_o king_n there_o have_v all_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o command_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o however_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o germany_n that_o if_o well_o unite_v it_o need_v not_o much_o dread_n france_n for_o germany_n be_v capable_a of_o raise_v as_o numerous_a if_o not_o more_o numerous_a army_n than_o france_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o recruit_v they_o beside_o this_o the_o german_a soldier_n every_o thing_n due_o consider_v will_v scarce_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o french_a there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o germany_n to_o keep_v always_o a_o sufficient_a army_n on_o foot_n against_o france_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o france_n shall_v attack_v germany_n in_o good_a earnest_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n will_v be_v looker_n on_o but_o if_o germany_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o either_o one_o party_n shall_v join_v with_o france_n whilst_o some_o other_o stand_v neuter_n till_o france_n have_v devour_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n than_o nothing_o but_o fatal_a consequence_n can_v attend_v it_o chap._n ix_o of_o denmark_n §_o 1._o kingdom_n denmark_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v establish_v a_o great_a many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o want_v of_o good_a history_n it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v its_o beginning_n nor_o how_o long_o each_o of_o its_o ancient_a king_n reign_v or_o what_o be_v there_o great_a deed_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o insert_v here_o there_o bare_a name_n but_o only_o to_o touch_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v with_o some_o certainty_n transmit_v to_o posterity_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a king_n iii_o frotho_n iii_o be_v most_o famous_a who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v reign_v just_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o most_o potent_a monarch_n who_o rule_v over_o denmark_n sweden_n norway_n england_n ireland_n and_o other_o neighbour_a state_n the_o border_n of_o his_o territory_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n russia_n and_o on_o the_o westside_n the_o rhine_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o conquer_a the_o vandal_n which_o live_v then_o in_o these_o country_n that_o now_o be_v call_v pomerania_n and_o mecklenburgh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n gotrick_n it_o be_v say_v do_v assist_v wittekind_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a erick_n be_v common_o reckon_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n though_o some_o pretend_v i._n that_o his_o brother_n herald_n 846._o who_o reign_v before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o under_o this_o king_n reign_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o denmark_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ansgarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o afterward_o king_n gormo_n ii_o endeavour_v to_o root_n out_o again_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sumame_v the_o bird_n ketcher_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o he_o install_v before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n iu._n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o who_o make_v he_o so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o right_n of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o italy_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o other_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n consider_v that_o europe_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n and_o most_o of_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o very_o potent_a may_v either_o out_o of_o a_o devotion_n or_o to_o avoid_v fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o more_o potent_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o if_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o instruct_v with_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o uphold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v make_v themselves_o absolute_a sovereign_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o pretend_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n over_o he_o emperor_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o do_v endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v forcible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o make_v pope_n paschal_n a_o prisoner_n who_o he_o force_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o europe_n so_o dissatisfy_v hereat_o and_o raise_v such_o commotion_n 1122._o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o england_n bishop_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o invest_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o 1107._o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v who_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quite_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n but_o king_n lewis_n vi_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o establish_v their_o pretend_a right_n in_o france_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o fall_v out_o at_o once_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o have_v one_o at_o hand_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o weaken_v of_o france_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v with_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o humble_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v potent_a in_o italy_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v germany_n so_o entire_o unite_v as_o france_n and_o most_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v then_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n and_o ii_o do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v their_o aim_n especial_o since_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o the_o guelf_n and_o gibelline_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o emperor_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o italy_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o afterward_o reduce_v italy_n to_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v during_o that_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n put_v into_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n find_v so_o much_o work_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o look_v after_o italy_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n give_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o over_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 22._o they_o but_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v contend_v to_o have_v attain_v this_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n quick_o set_v on_o foot_n another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o right_a to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o govern_v and_o manage_v their_o affair_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o pretend_v in_o gross_a term_n that_o prince_n do_v depend_v on_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o command_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o forbid_v what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v if_o therefore_o prince_n wage_v war_n against_o one_o another_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o difference_n before_o he_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o decision_n not_o without_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o their_o person_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n throughout_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o also_o do_v believe_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o obviate_v all_o public_a scandal_n to_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o to_o see_v justice_n do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o this_o pretention_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v oppress_v nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o sometime_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o prince_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o concern_v some_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o they_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v forfeit_v expose_v their_o person_n to_o danger_n and_o release_n the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o management_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o a_o great_a many_o crown_a head_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o some_o of_o they_o this_o abominable_a pretention_n as_o they_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a be_v found_v upon_o their_o fictitious_a decretal_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v build_v their_o canon-law_n power_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o the_o common_a father_n send_v out_o his_o command_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n lay_v punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v because_o the_o precede_a emperor_n either_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n to_o give_v specious_a colour_n to_o these_o pretension_n
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n they_o use_v to_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v oblige_v king_n wamba_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v depose_v lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a who_o afterward_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n they_o allege_v for_o another_o example_n how_o fulco_n then_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v threaten_v charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o he_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v against_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o point_n and_o because_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o some_o who_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n have_v beg_v the_o same_o from_o they_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v unworthy_a of_o wear_v it_o they_o also_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o the_o four_o of_o affinity_n whereby_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o prince_n for_o because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v among_o those_o of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n but_o that_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v within_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v disturb_v their_o negotiation_n except_o they_o humble_o beg_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o in_o both_o case_n the_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v abundance_n of_o business_n to_o dispatch_v do_v thereby_o draw_v the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n to_o their_o court_n who_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o look_v for_o employment_n and_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o europe_n these_o be_v always_o for_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n and_o design_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o promotion_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o supreme_a head_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o the_o jubilee_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o he_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n and_o cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n §_o 23._o oppose_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n in_o quiet_a for_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o question_n till_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pretension_n a_o little_a more_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o business_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o henrys_n and_o the_o frederick_n they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n nevertheless_o they_o meet_v betwixt_o while_n often_o time_n with_o very_a indifferent_a entertainment_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v sometime_o publish_v against_o they_o as_o be_v little_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v impartial_a that_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o grandeur_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o when_o boniface_n iii_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o same_o game_n with_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n so_o well_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o the_o pope_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o common_a people_n may_v take_v at_o these_o so_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o pope_n use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o pretext_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o his_o person_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o a_o pernicious_a person_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v get_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o his_o oppression_n but_o the_o ensue_a schism_n have_v prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n power_n as_o also_o the_o double_a election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v set_v up_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o who_o use_v by_o turn_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o this_o division_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v influence_v by_o some_o ill_a design_n and_o intrigue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o new_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o schism_n arise_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1134._o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1130._o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o choose_v pope_n and_o though_o the_o first_o have_v the_o great_a party_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitam_n vigorous_o uphold_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n do_v after_o his_o death_n choose_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o call_v himself_o victor_n with_o who_o innocent_n make_v a_o agreement_n so_o that_o he_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o pretention_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o superior_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n iu._n two_o pope_n be_v again_o elect_v at_o one_o time_n viz._n alexander_n iii_o and_o victor_n iv._o to_o the_o first_o adhere_v france_n england_n and_o sicily_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._o all_o germany_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o death_n those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v three_o successive_a pope_n all_o who_o alexander_n outlive_v these_o use_v to_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o protector_n more_o like_o a_o client_n than_o a_o master_n but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o again_o two_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o once_o whereof_o one_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n last_v through_o several_a succession_n near_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n both_o party_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o very_o frequent_o and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n france_n scotland_n castille_n savoy_n and_o naples_n be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o reside_v at_o avignon_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n declare_v for_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n both_o party_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o what_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o approbation_n and_o both_o side_n know_v how_o to_o produce_v such_o reason_n that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o force_v both_o the_o anti-popes_n to_o abdicate_v themselves_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o last_o schism_n of_o all_o arise_v when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v depose_v eugenius_n iv._o 1433._o do_v in_o his_o stead_n elect_v felix_n v._o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a will_v not_o submit_v and_o these_o dissension_n be_v continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n when_o nicholas_n v._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n unto_o who_o felix_n for_o quiet_a sake_n do_v resign_v the_o chair_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a term_n in_o the_o year_n 1488._o it_o be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o these_o division_n do_v
the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a many_o century_n yet_o do_v they_o persist_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v commit_v a_o error_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o the_o laiety_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o ridicule_n the_o more_o impudent_o both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n a_o chalice_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v which_o in_o very_o despicable_a term_n they_o call_v the_o rinse_n chalice_n as_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v any_o unclean_o thing_n use_v to_o rinse_v their_o mouth_n marriage_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v often_o very_o profitable_a very_o various_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o welfare_n inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o most_o people_n nay_o even_o of_o whole_a kingdom_n depend_v thereon_o this_o oblige_a mary_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n she_o must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o bastard_n and_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v among_o other_o reason_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v give_v dispensation_n to_o his_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n of_o who_o philip_n be_v bear_v which_o marriage_n will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o prohibit_v degree_n introduce_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o give_v dispensation_n whereby_o they_o know_v how_o to_o feather_n their_o nest_n unction_n by_o the_o extreme_a ointment_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o exhort_v the_o die_a people_n to_o leave_v legacy_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o they_o common_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o order_n purgatory_n purgatory_n be_v invent_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o die_a man_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o other_o may_v be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o clergyman_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o mass_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o this_o hot_a place_n the_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o relic_n saint_n have_v also_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v employ_v beside_o other_o use_n to_o reward_v people_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a bone_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o better_a present_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n to_o build_v the_o more_o church_n institute_v more_o feast_n and_o employ_v and_o feed_v a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v assume_v of_o canonization_n give_v he_o a_o considerable_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v dignity_n and_o office_n upon_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n can_v but_o accept_v of_o such_o referendary_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n unto_o who_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o credulity_n and_o ambition_n if_o they_o stick_v at_o nothing_o to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o ever_o since_o this_o superstition_n have_v take_v root_n in_o christendom_n those_o who_o have_v be_v canonize_v have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v clergyman_n who_o either_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a hypocrisy_n or_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v make_v themselves_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o layman_n or_o another_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n either_o he_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o intercee_v for_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o by_o fictitious_a miracle_n several_a sort_n of_o image_n apparition_n exorcism_n indulgence_n jubilee_n prohibition_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a trick_n use_v to_o fool_n the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n §_o sovereignty_n 34._o next_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o university_n which_o have_v partly_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o by_o other_o state_n yet_o so_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v claim_v the_o supreme_a direction_n over_o the_o some_o have_v be_v main_o instrumental_a in_o maintain_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o direction_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o since_o in_o the_o university_n man_n be_v first_o imbue_v with_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o afterward_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o instil_v they_o into_o other_o the_o university_n and_o science_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pope_n interest_n neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n here_o who_o claim_v the_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o the_o only_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o world_n may_v thank_v the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o those_o long_a law_n suit_n which_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o receive_v of_o bribe_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n the_o greatest-part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v also_o the_o pope_n slave_n and_o if_o one_o or_o another_o attempt_v to_o investigate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o these_o university_n be_v not_o teach_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o young_a student_n more_o learned_a and_o understanding_n but_o that_o the_o ingenious_a by_o these_o confuse_a and_o idle_a term_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o thorough_o investigate_a those_o matter_n which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a intrigue_n for_o their_o scholastic_a divinity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o search_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o useless_a question_n invent_v chief_o by_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o pedantry_n and_o what_o they_o call_v philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o foolish_a chimer_n empty_a term_n and_o very_o bad_a latin_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o science_n may_v not_o be_v fundamental_o teach_v to_o the_o student_n with_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr the_o university_n be_v not_o only_o overrun_v during_o the_o former_a barbarous_a time_n but_o even_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o most_o science_n be_v so_o much_o improve_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v with_o great_a industry_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o solid_a science_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v instrumental_a in_o discover_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppress_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o useful_a of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n be_v much_o misinterpret_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o endless_a labyrinth_n that_o the_o father_n confessor_n may_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o laymens_n conscience_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o so_o many_o dubious_a and_o double_a meaning_n insinuation_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v incapable_a to_o examine_v and_o rule_v their_o action_n according_a to_o solid_a principle_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v blindfold_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o father_n confessor_n §_o youth_n 35._o but_o because_o learning_n have_v give_v the_o main_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n guard_v du_fw-fr corpse_n have_v afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n for_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
england_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n against_o his_o brother_n send_v the_o say_a dionysius_n into_o england_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o master_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n but_o his_o presence_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v go_v forthwith_o into_o england_n if_o his_o father_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o who_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o second_o son_n john_n and_o steen_n stir_v these_o be_v very_o civil_o entertain_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o their_o return_n home_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n but_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o old_a and_o wise_a king_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v compliment_n for_o reality_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o communicate_v the_o business_n with_o the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o stockholm_n who_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a hereditary_a union_n and_o the_o king_n testament_n at_o last_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n grant_v a_o considerable_a supply_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o marriage_n but_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n part_n of_o his_o baggage_n have_v be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o follow_v in_o person_n king_n gustave_n die_v at_o stockholm_n 1559._o and_o king_n erick_n not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o trust_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o put_v by_o his_o journey_n into_o england_n §_o 10._o fourteen_o king_n erick_n be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a new_a article_n to_o his_o brother_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a authority_n against_o they_o which_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n 1561._o at_o his_o coronation_n he_o first_o introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n into_o sweden_n introduce_v allege_v that_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o hereditary_a dignity_n among_o the_o nobility_n at_o his_o very_a first_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o then_o sore_o afflict_v the_o liâ—landers_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n some_o under_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n those_o of_o reval_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o esthenland_n that_o be_v near_a to_o sweden_n seek_v for_o protection_n to_o king_n erick_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o claes_n horn_n who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o reval_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o city_n and_o nobility_n their_o former_a privilege_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pole_n hear_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o swedish_n army_n at_o reval_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o demand_n reval_n from_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o reval_n as_o the_o pole_n return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o swedish_n garrison_n that_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o â—olish_a force_n in_o reval_n force_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o enterprise_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o intention_n concern_v the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n embark_v at_o elshorgth_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o be_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n force_v to_o return_v as_o he_o be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o very_o superstitious_a be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n so_o after_o this_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o marriage_n for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o address_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o with_o great_a present_n to_o mary_n queen_n scotland_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o lorain_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n but_o succeed_v in_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o brother_n john_n have_v marry_v katherine_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n which_o have_v be_v do_v without_o ring_n erick_n good_a like_n who_o be_v both_o mistrustful_a of_o the_o pole_n and_o his_o brother_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aboa_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o strategem_fw-la he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n he_o however_o change_v into_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o that_o time_n but_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o the_o russian_n demand_v the_o say_a katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n in_o marriage_n for_o their_o great_a duke_n the_o pole_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n stir_v up_o the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v affront_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n at_o copenhagen_n preparation_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o swede_n rout_v the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n in_o several_a sea_n engagement_n but_o also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n which_o ship_n carry_v two_o hundred_o brass_n gun_n and_o by_o land_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v on_o both_o side_n with_o almost_o equal_a fortune_n except_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v pretty_a good_a success_n in_o livonia_n but_o whilst_o king_n erick_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o the_o inward_a discontent_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o amour_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o seraglio_n of_o mistress_n among_o who_o one_o katharaine_n a_o ordinary_a country_n wench_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n over_o he_o who_o he_o also_o marry_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v guide_v in_o most_o concern_v of_o moment_n by_o one_o joran_n â—erson_n his_o favourite_n and_o his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n beuraeus_n who_o foment_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stir_v which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o fatal_a revenge_n for_o there_o have_v be_v witness_n suborn_v against_o suarte_n stir_v and_o his_o son_n erick_n they_o be_v with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o family_n not_o only_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o miserable_o murder_v there_o by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o he_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stab_v nils_n stir_v and_o repent_v soon_o after_o of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n cause_v his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n who_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o guard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o these_o enormous_a cruelty_n of_o which_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o consequence_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n to_o set_v his_o brother_n john_n at_o liberty_n under_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o barbarity_n upon_o joran_n peerson_n his_o favourite_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o several_a engagement_n against_o the_o dane_n who_o he_o beat_v quite_o out_o of_o denmark_n he_o soon_o after_o release_v his_o favourite_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o any_o imputation_n but_o also_o justify_v the_o death_n of_o those_o lord_n former_o murder_v at_o vpsal_n by_o his_o advice_n also_o he_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o brother_n those_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o by_o their_o father_n testament_n in_o exchange_n of_o which_o he_o proffer_v they_o some_o possession_n in_o livonia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v refuse_v this_o proffer_n he_o again_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n john_n at_o the_o nuptial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o stockholm_n betwixt_o his_o mistress_n catharine_n and_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o widow_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v sinister_a intention_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v make_v a_o association_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v kindred_n of_o the_o lord_n murder_v at_o vpsal_n they_o resolve_v to_o dethrone_v king_n erick_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v their_o intention_n they_o have_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n
himself_o master_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n have_v first_o beat_v the_o pole_n that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v force_v meve_v to_o a_o surrendry_n soon_o after_o both_o army_n encamp_v near_o dirshaw_n where_o king_n gustave_n have_v draw_v out_o his_o force_n in_o battle_n array_n the_o pole_n do_v the_o like_a have_v a_o boggy_a ground_n before_o they_o which_o the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n but_o when_o the_o pole_n begin_v to_o draw_v off_o again_o into_o their_o camp_n the_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o rear_n kill_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o men._n but_o some_o day_n after_o attacking_z they_o in_o their_o camp_n he_o receive_v a_o shot_n in_o his_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n which_o his_o force_n be_v dismay_v at_o they_o return_v without_o any_o further_a action_n into_o their_o camp_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o new_a treaty_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n the_o treaty_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o king_n sigismond_n have_v resolve_v to_o sign_n it_o the_o next_o day_n if_o the_o austrian_n who_o do_v promise_v to_o send_v 24_o man_n of_o war_n and_o 12000_o man_n to_o his_o assistance_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o after_o the_o treaty_n be_v break_v off_o king_n gustave_n before_o his_o army_n go_v into_o winter-quarter_n take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o pole_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v attack_v a_o fort_n near_o dantzick_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v a_o smart_a engagement_n with_o the_o pole_n wherein_o 3000_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n the_o swede_n have_v take_v four_o piece_n of_o cannon_n and_o fourteen_o standard_n though_o not_o without_o great_a bloodshed_n on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o king_n advance_v near_o unto_o dantzick_n have_v send_v eight_o man_n of_o war_n to_o block_n up_o that_o harbour_n but_o the_o dantzicker_n with_o ten_o man_n of_o war_n have_v attack_v the_o swedish_n squadron_n they_o kill_v the_o swedish_n admiral_n nils_n sternshield_n take_v his_o ship_n force_v their_o vice-admiral_n to_o blow_v up_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n though_o the_o dantzicker_n also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n and_o 400_o man_n in_o this_o engagement_n king_n gustave_n then_o have_v detach_v 1000_o foot_n soldier_n who_o pass_v the_o veixel_n in_o boat_n they_o surprise_v niewburgh_n which_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o the_o pole_n they_o take_v most_o of_o their_o baggage_n and_o 600000_o crown_n in_o money_n 1629._o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o more_o work_n for_o herman_n wrangel_n raise_v the_o blockade_n of_o brodnitz_n where_o 3000_o pole_n be_v kill_v 1000_o take_v prisoner_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o cannon_n and_o 2000_o wagon_n with_o provision_n the_o pole_n be_v frighten_v at_o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o desirous_a then_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o their_o assistance_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arnheim_n who_o with_o 5000_o foot_n and_o 2000_o horse_n join_v koniccpoliski_n the_o polish_v general_n near_o graudentz_n king_n gustave_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n encamp_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 5000_o horse_n and_o 8000_o foot_n near_o quidzin_n and_o though_o the_o swede_n be_v much_o inferior_a in_o number_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v the_o combat_n and_o both_o army_n soon_o after_o have_v meet_v near_o stum_n there_o happen_v a_o brisk_a engagement_n betwixt_o they_o wherein_o the_o swedâ—sh_n horse_n be_v first_o repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o five_o standard_n but_o the_o king_n come_v up_o in_o person_n with_o more_o force_n soon_o force_v the_o pole_n to_o retreat_n who_o will_v have_v pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n which_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o the_o river_n of_o nogat_n but_o king_n gustave_n endavour_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o retreat_n that_o way_n the_o fight_n be_v renew_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a fury_n so_o that_o the_o king_n venture_v himself_o too_o far_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o his_o shoulder-belt_n which_o he_o slip_v over_o his_o head_n get_v free_a of_o they_o leave_v his_o hat_n and_o belt_n behind_o he_o but_o immediate_o after_o another_o catch_a hold_n of_o his_o arm._n will_v have_v carry_v he_o off_o if_o one_o erick_n soop_n have_v not_o shoot_v the_o polander_n and_o deliver_v the_o king_n in_o this_o action_n the_o swede_n get_v seventeen_o colour_n and_o five_o standard_n the_o imperial_a force_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a damage_n not_o long_o after_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n about_o the_o same_o bridge_n where_o the_o pole_n be_v again_o repulse_v and_o in_o the_o attack_z of_o stum_n they_o lose_v 4000_o man_n of_o their_o best_a force_n the_o pole_n have_v impute_v these_o loss_n chief_o to_o arnheim_n the_o imperial_a general_n who_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v also_o pester_v with_o famine_n and_o the_o plague_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n england_n brandenburg_n and_o holland_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v for_o six_o year_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o king_n gustave_n be_v to_o restore_v to_o poland_n brodnitz_n wormdit_n melsack_n stum_n and_o dirshaw_n marienburgh_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custudy_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n king_n gustave_n keep_v the_o castle_n and_o harbour_n of_o pillaw_n and_o memâ—l_n poland_n as_o also_o elbingen_n and_o braunsbergh_n beside_o all_o what_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o livonia_n so_o that_o king_n gustave_n adolph_n have_v end_v both_o the_o russian_a and_o polish_v war_n to_o his_o eternal_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 14._o war._n but_o he_o be_v not_o long_o at_o rest_n before_o germany_n be_v the_o scene_n where_o he_o acquire_v everlasting_a glory_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o perform_v some_o of_o the_o great_a action_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o europe_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n sinister_a intention_n against_o they_o they_o be_v then_o for_o bring_v king_n gustave_n over_o to_o their_o alliance_n but_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v in_o the_o polish_v affair_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o engage_v himself_o with_o they_o 1626._o but_o christian_a iu._n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o honour_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o imperialist_n who_o since_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o get_v foot_v on_o the_o baltic_a king_n gustave_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o press_v the_o hard_a upon_o the_o pole_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o peace_n or_o truce_n 1623._o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n which_o threaten_v sweden_n from_o the_o imperialist_n who_o have_v not_o only_o get_v footing_n on_o the_o baltic_a but_o also_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o a_o part_n of_o denmark_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o advisable_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o enemy_n shall_v attack_v they_o at_o home_n but_o to_o meet_v he_o abroad_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o get_v footing_n on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o baltic_a the_o king_n only_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n which_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o albert_n wallenstein_n duke_n of_o friedland_n the_o imperial_a general_n have_v lay_v a_o design_n against_o the_o city_n of_o strahlsund_n the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o in_o prussia_n offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v send_v they_o voluntary_o some_o ammunition_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o vigorous_a defence_n the_o citizen_n accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n and_o harbour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o commerce_n in_o the_o baltic_a pursuant_n to_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n send_v some_o of_o his_o force_n to_o their_o assistance_n who_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o defend_v that_o city_n against_o the_o imperialist_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o at_o that_o time_n because_o wallenstein_n and_o tilly_n be_v with_o two_o considerable_a army_n not_o far_o off_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o â—olâ—sh_a war_n be_v end_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a delay_n have_v therefore_o in_o vain_a proffer_a
six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145â—_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v naâ—â—arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n madâ—_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o trucâ—_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massanâ—llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n germanâ—_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o
fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conteâ—ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v calâ—is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milanâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conqâ—ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o thâ—â—_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agaiâ—n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabethâ—â—mented_v â—â—mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n